-
Hola!! Welcome to my one shot collection :grin:
Ehe.... Don't worry, my other fic (Love is You) I will keep updating it. :thumbsup
I will try to include some members pairing here... :cow:
Here is my first one shot... Please enjoy!
Sorry my bad english and I hope my story won't make you feel bored :yawn:
==============================================================
With You
I am sitting here….. Keep looking at you in a distance. Don’t have any courage to greet you, to call your name…. I am just a pathetic, here alone thinking about you…
Today’s schedule is sport. The boys have a marathon practice, and the girls have a basket ball practice. As always I sit on the bench, can’t join them practice… I always bring my management book and read it as the other girls are playing basket ball. Once I look at them, my sight stops right at you…. The way you dribble your ball, lay up, shooting, passing, you look amazing. I know I am not good at sport, but seeing you like this put a lot of energy through my body….
BRAK! You fall. I am surprised seeing you lay on the ground. I want to help you but everybody does it first… You get surrounded by them, they help you to get up… I am late… You are laughing as you say “I am fine.” and start dribbling your ball again…
I keep looking at you even you don’t know... I can’t concentrate to the book that I just read… I can’t get your shadow off my eyes…
“Minami…..” call him as you turn back. You smile at him, you let him hug you, you let him poke your cheek, you let him touch your body….
You know, it is irritating.
He strokes your hair, he smells it, and you push him away with a wide smile on your face…. I can’t even do that to you… Yeah… he’s lucky to be your boyfriend.
“Daichan, please stop! You will ruin my practice…” you shout at him but you look so happy…. I am here and I am hurt……
“But I miss you Minami….” he smiles as he pokes her cheek again.
“What a playboy!” you still laugh even you say your boyfriend a playboy.
Arioka Daiki is also known as a playboy. He is our classmate and he confessed his love to Minami a month ago. Minami accepted it. Actually, I monitored that guy… I can’t forgive him if he dumps Minami… I hope Minami is more careful with him, as he is player… Minami is too cute and pretty, so everybody wants to be her boyfriend. She is also famous in basket ball club….
“Do you have time after school?”
“Where will you take me? Hotel?” I widen my eyes. What a hotel? Are you sure Minami?
“Hotel?” seems that guy is confused, or….he pretends? I know he has gone to the hotel with his exs, sorry if I am talking too much, but I could tell him by looking at his face.
“Yes….”
“Ehm…” that guy is thinking. Okay, what are you thinking? I won’t let this happened. I will protect Minami no matter what! “… I am not interested.” he said. I have that are-you-for-real looking. Then Minami smiles, she seems so happy with her boyfriend response.
“Okay, where we should go then?” you say as you hold his hand. Ugh, that is irritating me.
“Wherever you like Minami….” he smiles.
Okay, nice playboy. You got her now… I know what trick a playboy plays when he is with his girlfriend. Pretending to look cool, to look nice, and after she respects you, you get her quickly. Sorry, I will be Minami’s guard, and won’t let that happened.
I close my book and walk toward them… I point at that Daiki guy.
“A boy should not be here. This is basket ball practice, and marathon’s track is not even here.” I look at him with hate looking.
“Phew… Looks who we have today? Our beloved class representative, Maeda-kun.” He pokes my cheek. Ugh, it won’t go with me, got it?
“Who do you think you are? A face poker?”
“Wow easy… I won’t tease you, since you are just…… a nerd and I am not interested in you. You are not even pretty. Haha….” okay I got enough with his words. Before I can speak any further, Minami grabs her boyfriend’s hand.
“Okay Daiki… Just follow what she says.” he looks at Minami and don’t have any choice beside leave now.
“I leave because she told me to…. Huh.” He is leaving.
Minami is right beside me now, but I can’t see look at her even greet her. Then I turn back and walk to my bench as she calls me…
“Maeda, sorry for what Daiki has done.” I stop but not facing her. I am backing her.
“Why are you the one who apologize?”
“Y-yeah… Since I am his girlfriend, and also I keep talking with him from the beginning, though he should not be here….” I can’t listen to it anymore… She is defending her boyfriend... I could feel my chest is in pain.
“Okay, make sure you won’t repeat it again.” I walk away and I hear “Yes.” from her. I sit on the bench, pretend to read my book as for once I look at her. She continues playing, dribbling her ball, and ‘SRAK’ She gets one point. I smile at her. She’s so wonderful if she does that…
~~
After sport we have a class. Then Minami is called by Mariko sensei to her office. I wonder what they talk about.
“Acchan…..” I turn back as someone calls me. It’s Sayaka.
“What is it, Sayaka?”
“You are called by Mariko sensei to her office.” Huh? For real?
“Ehmm… What for?” Sayaka raises her shoulder it means that she doesn’t know. I am thinking what Mariko sensei wants to tell me. Then I stand up and walk to the office. From the outside I can see clearly Minami is there. She is sitting right in front of Mariko sensei. Then I knock the door.
“Come in…” I open the door as I bow my head. “Sit down please…” I nod and walk to the chair and sit beside Minami.
“Well Maeda-san, I have something to tell you.” I keep listening to her. “Please from now on, you teach Takahashi privately.” said her. I am surprised and I think Minami is too. I….have to teach Minami?
“Minami always keeps dropping her ranking and her mark never gets B… It is always below of it.”
“But sensei….” looks like Minami against this… Ah, I know… She must hate me. She doesn’t want me to teach her… I know myself is an eyesore for her.
“No more ‘No’ Takahashi-san… You don’t have any choice.” she sighs.
“How Maeda-san?” Mariko sensei asked me. I nod.
“There is no problem then… You two may leave now.” I stand up and go outside as Minami follows me.
“Maeda!” she calls me. I stop my step. She comes in front of me. But I look away. I feel shy…
“Maeda…. Ehm… I am sorry, I trouble you.” she said.
“Don’t have any choice… Sensei has asked me to do it. And I must do it.” She smiles.
“Okay… Please be nice to me.” she said as she walks away. I look at her back….
You never trouble me Minami… I will help you to raise your grade.
~~
“Why?” Daiki sounds disappoint.
“I am sorry Daiki… This is sensei’s order! Forgive me! We go next time?” I know Daiki is not happy with this.
“So you will be with her just the two of you? I will accompany you then…” What? Accompany her? Huh… Do you think I allow you to do so?
“Err… You should be there… I am afraid I can’t fully concentrate. I promise we go next time, kay?” She waits for his answer so long, then he nods. She smiles and approaches me…
“Let’s go Maeda…” I am putting my books inside my bag as I say “Yes.” to her. She is waiting for me and after I am ready, we start walking outside.
“We are going to your home?” I nod, but I don’t see her.
That is our last topic and on the way home, we never talk. We don’t have topic.
“Wow…. your house is so big.” she said as she sits on my couch. “Thanks.” my simple response. I hate myself now. How come I heard so cold to her? Ouh god!! She may hate me because of this.
“What are you going to teach me?”
“Math.” I answered as I sit on the floor and take out my Math’s notebook. She stands up and sits beside me on the floor. Okay, we are so close now.
“Ouh, math…” she sighs. I know Minami hates math so much…. she hates English too. I pity her she drops her grade… I think it is because of club’s activities since she is good in playing basket, and she is our school’s assets, so she has to practice basket more and more. She looks around, maybe she can feel my house is so quite.
“Where are your parents?”
“Working.”
“So you are always being alone right?” I don’t give any response.
“Err… you don’t mind if I visit you after school?” What are you talking about? You have boyfriend and he always wants to hang out with you. How come you will visit me after school?
“Which one you don’t understand?” I ignore her. Then she tells me every parts that she can hardly solve.
Minami really hates Math! I have to teach her from very beginning. Fuh… it is tiring, but I find it is so enjoyable. I can talk to her, I can sit next to her this close, I am happy.
We have finished for today at 6 pm. It feels so short, I don’t know maybe I want to be beside you forever, so 3 hours feel so short.
“Thanks Maeda for today…” she smiles. I have to say it! I have to say it now right in front of her! I slowly look at her…..
“Please don’t call me Maeda. Call me by my name…”
“Eh? Is it okay?” she seems so happy and surprised… I nod.
“Right then, Atsuko…” she smiles. “Well, I am going now… Bye.” she walks away. I only can see your back… Be careful Minami.
From that day we are always together… I start talking with her, saying her name, and get closer to her. She is funny, interesting, and full of jokes. I never forget this moments I spend with you, even you have someone important to you I will keep this feeling along with me until I die. A feeling for you that I know it would never be happened.
Minami slowly understands about math.
“Thanks Atsuko… I understand now…” she giggles. I smile. She looks at me with a surprise looking.
“What is it?” I asked
“The first time I see your smile. I think you are a CG and can’t smile.”
“CG?”
“Cybor girl.” she grins. I am dead now. She looks at me as a cyborg girl? No… she must think I am such a weirdo.
“I am human, and I can smile….” I said. I sound little angry… Then she covers her mouth..
“Ah… I am sorry Atsuko. I was joking.” she touches my shoulder. All of my body is stunning now. . .
“Yea I know…” I move my body a bit so that she could pull her hand of me.
“How about your boyfriend?”
“He’s fine…Why? You are interested in him? Whoaa… he’s so popular.”
“I’m not asking his condition and I’m not.” she keeps looking at me. “I hope he is not mad, since recently you always study with me…”
“Oh, don’t think about him… He’s okay with it.” she smiles. I hate it when you talked about him and you smiled like that… I guess I don’t even have any chance to be together with you, Minami…
“I will go with him after this…” I look at her. I am…..so jealous.
“Sounds nice….” She moves closer to me.
“Don’t you have someone you like, Atsuko?” what a straight question.
“Yes, I do…” she looks down to the floor, she stays silent. And then she looks at her watch, and she puts her books inside her bag.
“Our time is over… Okay, I am going now…” she walks quickly to the door. I don’t even stand up yet, she has disappeared. She acted so strange just now. What happened? Was I wrong? Did I say something wrong?
My parents are not going home now. They stay in a hotel tonight, business reason. I was used to it. I am alone everyday…. I walk to the kitchen I make a milk chocolate. I sit on the couch as I reach my remote and turn my tv on. Boring. I keep switching the channel until I feel tired coz there is no anything I can watch, then I turn it off. I close my eyes, want to a rest for little bit. Minami is on my mind right now. I worry about her… Why did she change suddenly? Was that my imagination? I keep thinking about her… I hope she will just alright….
I hear from outside, rain is falling… The wind is blowing so hard, I can hear the trees make its sound. I walk to the window, look at the wet street as I see a girl is standing in front of my house. Rain is making her so wet… I look closely, and oh my god!! I take my umbrella and run outside my house. I approach that girl, grab her hand and take her in to my house…
I give her towel and cloth to change. She takes it….
I am waiting for her to change and here she is… Walking toward me and sit beside me. I look at her, waiting for her story.
“She….cheats on me.” She looks down to the floor. I don’t give any response. I keep listening to her.
“I…I walked to the park, the place we promised to meet… Then…. I saw him with a girl…. went in to a hotel.” What? That bastard!! He’s just a trash!! How could he make my Minami like this? I won’t forgive him!!
I look at Minami… She is just looking down. I know she is hurt right now. I can feel a pain in my chest, I am sad if I see her being this sad. I move closer to her and I hug her. I know she is surprised now, but I don’t care… I know I must be brave… This is what I want to do for a long time, since the first I saw you Minami… My heart is beating so fast as I hold you tightly.
“Atsuko…”
“If you want to cry, just cry… I’ll be here…”
We are in silent… I feel her body is shaking. Seems like I can’t hold it anymore. I want to confess right now... I’ll confess my true feeling toward her…
I stroke her hair… I close my eyes, and feel confidence. Then I start talking…
“Minami…There’s something I want to tell you…”
“What is it, Atsuko?”
“I am sure, you will hate me after hearing this… But I guess I can’t keep it anymore…” I release the hug and now we are looking each other.
“I know I was wrong having this feeling to you, but….. I…..love you Minami.” Finally I say it out. She looks so surprise now. No word coming from her mouth… I just look down, can’t face her.
“At-Atsuko… Are you serious?” I nod.
“I don’t mind if you hate me right now. You have right to do so…” then suddenly she hugs me… Her hands feel so cold, but her body is so warm…
“I won’t mad at you, Atsuko….” I blink. “I…I also love you Atsuko.” Huh? Wait?! What did you say just now?
“You…you what?”
“Yea… I love you Atsuko… I love you very much. From the beginning, I can’t stop thinking about you, Atsuko…” she releases her hug. I still with my confuse looking. She know I am still confused, then she continues her story…
“The first I saw you, you were pretty quite person… All you did were just reading books and writing some tasks… I made a joke, everyone laughed but you didn’t. I didn’t know how to attract your attention anymore… I did anything possible, but you were still with your books. Then… Daiki came to me and confessed his love in front of class… At that time, I noticed you… The first time you looked away from your book. I could see you looked at me full of curious, and I guessed that was my chance to get more of your attention…” Minami… You did that for me? H-how come? I still can’t believe that…
“At the time when Daiki approached me, at the court, I was happy you asked him to leave. It meant that you cared about me, you looked at me… I was so happy, Atsuko… And then, I was surprised sensei told you to teach me… That was the happiest moment I had ever felt…” she smiles at me…
“So… you didn’t love Daiki?” I asked. She is shaking her head.
“Never… The one I love is right before my eyes. I love you Atsuko…” she kisses me on the lips. Then she breaks it…
“I’ve never expected that my feeling will be replied by you… I am very happy right now.”
I can’t think about the other thing right now. My hand starts moving… First I touch her eyes,
“Minami… I love your eyes….” then my hand is slowly moving down,
“….and your lips. I always want to kiss it…” then I move closer to her and kiss her lips so gently. I feel she replies my kiss… and our noses are touching each other, and I have to move my head to the right, so I can kiss her easily. She puts her hand on my waist and pulls me closer to her… I could feel her lips, her breathe… Then I kiss her chin, move to her cheek, her nose, and her eyes…
“I love you so much, Minami….” she smiles.
“I love you too, Atsuko…” said her as I kiss her on her forehead…Then slowly to her lips again. Her lips are so soft…. I love kissing it… Again I move down slowly to her neck, I kiss it gently and mark it.
“Minami… You have been marked.” I smile as I kiss her again….. I won’t let her take any breathe, she could do it inside my mouth… Minami, I can’t believe I am with you right now… As the first I think it would be one sided love, but you have replied my feeling. I continue kissing you in passionate way……..
My hand reaches your button, I unbutton your 2nd button, then 3rd button, and then you quickly grab my hand… We break our kiss.
“What’s wrong, Minami?”
“I-I just…. I am not ready…” she blushed.
How cute, Minami…. I smile at her as I attach my forehead to hers. I put my hand around her neck.
“I will wait until you are ready, Minami…”
“I don’t know you are this……active, Atsuko…” she smiles…
“You feel regret now?”
“No… I am happy…” I smile as I kiss her again and I push her… I am on her top right now, I can do anything to her… I turn the kiss into a hot one as my tongue is inside of her mouth now… We are kissing in passion.
>> You may imagine what happened next<<
END~
================================================
How? :panic: :panic:
If I receive good response, I will continue to write :grin:
Leave comment guys ... Thank you :cow:
-
Gah!!!!! you're killing me with your takacchan moment again~~ :on blackhole:
please!!! please continue~~~ :bow: :bow:
-
oh my ,, oh my, being killed by atsumina moment once again,
seems like it's getting more lovely recently on forum... :D
please continue,, wanna hav more... :twothumbs
-
The amount of fics had been increasing lately! Not that I'm complaining. LOL
Playboy can go to hell. :grr: But I guess if he didnt cheat on Minami then Acchan wouldnt have confessed then takacchan wouldnt have happen! XD
-
that was quite interesting :grin:
write more if you can :grin:
-
Atsumina moment so passionate
Can't wait for your future updates
Update soon
-
minna doumo :rockon: :rockon:
This morning I decided to make one :cow:
this time is about SaeYuki :love:
I never make story of the other pairing beside AtsuMina, but I have tried my best :thumbup
I hope you like it...
Please enjoy!
Sorry my bad english :cow:
==========================================================================================
Kyou, Koi wo Hajimemasu
~Today, The Love Begins~
“Ikemen!!!” the girls are running to that person…. She doesn’t want to get surrounded by that girls, she decides to run as well.
“Uwaa! Uwaa!! Stay away from me!!” she shouts at them, but looks like they don’t listen to her… “Yada~ yo~ Mou!!” she keeps shouting it as she is running to the safe place…
I am in the classroom, having my lunch and I see you run in the corridor, chased by so many girls. You are being chased by them every day… I sigh then I continue eating my lunch… Once I think about you, have you had your lunch? Since you always do the same every day, I am not sure you have had your lunch already….
“Yukirin….” I hear voice approaches me and that person sits in front of me.
“Oh, Takamina…” I smile.
“Uwah! Your bento looks delicious as usual!” said her with sparkling eyes.
“So you want to say my bento is not delicious, huh?” then this girl sits beside Takamina with a scary looking.
“A-Acchan…. N-no! It’s not what I mean… Your bento is the most delicious! Hehe…” she smiles as she doesn’t want to make her beloved Acchan’s angry…
“Oh really?” she still looks at Takamina with that looking.
“Ye-yeah! Of course! Hehe….” Acchan smiles and she looks at me. “Nee Yukirin… Are you okay?” I am confused. About what?
“Hm? About what?”
“The scene that we just saw a moment ago…” she adds. Ah… That one. Well, I don’t think I am not okay with that… The girls are so annoying. How dare they touch her? Even I never touch her, for once!
“Yeah….” I eat my bento.
“Hmm…. Sae-chan is really famous around the girls nee… so difficult.” Acchan tilts her head to the left. Then her eyes are on Takamina.
“Since this school is only for a girl, no boys… I guess every girl in this school misses boys existence. And also I know Takamina has that ikemen-looking, I admit that she is good looking, but I never forgive her if she cheats on me….” Acchan gives her scary expression to Takamina.
“Acchan….kowai.” Takamina’s short response. Yeah… So scary, Acchan.
“You know Acchan… I won’t do that to you.” she said as she blushed.
“Aaa Takamina you are so cute!!!” Acchan puts her hand on her cheek. “I am happy I am with you now…” Acchan rests her head on that little girl’s shoulder.
“You two get along so well…” I sound envy. Then Acchan raises her head and straightly looks at me.
“Nee Yukirin… Why don’t you tell her already? Tell her you don’t like she is chased by that girls, tell her your true feeling…” I stay quite. I know I don’t have any courage to do so… I am so scared she will hate me If I do so…
“You know, same thing happened to me and Takamina…” Acchan adds. I keep listening to her story. “At that time, I was so in love with this girl, but she never knew what I felt… Although we were best friends at that time, but it didn’t solve anything…” she smiles…
“I started thinking, how if Takamina likes someone? How if Takamina gets confessed by someone she likes? So that I started making my move to confess my feeling to her. You know what? She was actually in love with me too! I was so happy having her by my side. I was glad that I was the one she loved…” Sasuga Acchan… I can tell her ‘active’ character. I know she is so easily getting jealous, she is possessive, and really caring. Lucky Takamina to have her by her side.
“So Yukirin…. Just tell her already, you don’t know unless you try. Maybe she has that feeling too…” Acchan keeps supporting me.
“Thanks Acchan… But….But I am too scared, I am afraid that she will hate me if she knows my feeling. How if she doesn’t have the same feeling? I can’t stop thinking about it.” I sound so sad… I don’t know what to do, I love Sae. I don’t like if she is with another girls. I want her just to be mine. But I don’t want to be so egoist, I know you are not belong to anyone, you are free to choose…
“You won’t know unless you try…” now Takamina starts speaking. “Don’t think about you will get rejected, don’t think about she will gonna hate you or whatever… But you feel relieve you have confessed your feeling. It’s tiring if you keep it until the end, I know how it feels… I also love Acchan for long time, but I didn’t have any confidence to confess… and I hated myself for not being so brave… The day when she confessed her love to me, I was so surprised… My love for her was not one sided love. Then I realize something… We have to be honest to our feeling… That is the most important thing.”
Takamina is right… Our feeling is the most important. I think I get that courage… Maybe I will confess to her.
“Ah, you are Sae’s friend, aren’t you?” Acchan asks. I nod.
“So why are you being a part like this? Do you have problem with her?” she adds.
“No…. It is because we don’t have time to spend time together just like before. She is busy hiding herself from the girls.”
“Ah I see…..”
“It is my fault… The day we entered this school, I asked her to cut her hair short. She refused it first, but I forced her to do so…Then she did it. She cut her hair that short, then senpai started chasing her…”
“Yukirin….” said Acchan… “It was not your fault. No one fault. We can’t blame someone here.”
“Yeah… the one we have to blame is that barber shop.” Takamina said. Acchan looks at her..
“Please Takamia, stop making a joke…”
“But they cut Sae’s hair that short and make her look like a good looking guy! Didn’t they even know that Sae is a girl? A cute girl?” I and Acchan keep looking at her.
“Okay… I won’t say anything again.” She covers her mouth. Acchan’s eyes back to me.
“Trust me, Yukirin… Confession is the best way to help you feel more relieve.” she smiles. I smile too… Acchan is so kind to me though we have been friend for some months ago… I nod.
“Thanks Acchan… I will do my best.” Acchan smiles to me, and says
“Ganbatte nee, Yukirin….”
~~
I walk alone in the garden school… My eyes looking for you. But I can’t find you. I sit on the bench as I hear voices come from my back. I turn back and I see you are pulled by a girl. I know she is the most famous girls in our school, good in dancing, good in lesson, good in everything.
“Sae…” she calls her name as she has pulled her to under a big tree. I walk slowly to hear what they will talk about.
“What is it? You pull me to a place like this. Can we talk at canteen instead?”
“No… Every girl must be there. I just want to talk alone with you…”
DEG!
“I like you, please go out with me…” the girl adds.
HAH! I…I am surprised! What the hell is that girl saying? She confesses her love to Sae???? I want to know how Sae responses her. Sae’s face gotten pink…
“Ehmm….” Sae holds her arm, so nervous. I can’t believe Sae will have this expression. She is shy… Is it my end? I don’t even confess my feeling to her…
“But… Amina-chan, you are famous, you can get someone who is better than me…”
“But you are the one I want Sae!”
Sae, can you just leave her? I know you don’t like her! You are shy because there is someone suddenly confesses to you! Please Sae, please…
“Ah… Hmm…. I don’t know if I~” Amina-chan seales Sae’s lips with hers.
I stuck, can’t move my feet… I don’t believe what I just saw… They are….kissing. Sae’s lips and hers… Getting touched. Sae…. I can’t believe it… I turn back and start walking away, I guess I know what Sae’s answer is. Acchan, Takamina, gomen… I’ve failed before I can confess it… I’ve failed.
~~
“How?” Acchan approaches me as we walk home. I am shaking my head…
“Hm? You have not confessed? Why?”Takamina adds.
“I…I saw her kissing…” I make them both surprised.
“What? Are you serious, Yukirin??” Takamina blinks. I nod.
“With whom?” Acchan asks.
“With the famous girl, Amina Sato…” I answer. I don’t have any energy to get surprised anymore…. That is enough to prove anything.
“What? Amina??” Takamina seems very surprised. Then quickly covers her mouth. Acchan looks at her with curious looking.
“What is it Takamina?” Acchan moves closer to her… Takamina steps backward as Acchan keeps stepping forward.
“W-whoaa Acchan….”
“Tell me… Seems you hiding something…” Here it comes, Acchan’s scary expression.
“Okay! Okay! But promise me you won’t be mad…” Acchan stops her step and nods.
“Fuh… Hmm… I…also got kissed by her.” Takamina can’t see Acchan’s face. I know Acchan is surprised and me too…. Acchan walks closer to Takamina.
“T~A~K~A~M~I~N~A!!” I could see black aura behind Acchan… Looks like Takamina is in fear now… “When did it happened, Takamina? Answer me!” Acchan is so angry now! I feel like fire is out from her mouth. Woar! Woar! Like a dragon!
“In opening ceremony some months ago…” answered her.
“That bitch!! I will kill her right now!!” Acchan makes her move but Takamina holds her from behind… I help her to hold Acchan.
“Acchan! You promised me you wouldn’t be mad!” She shouts at her.
“I promised you I wouldn’t be mad, but I never promise you I won’t kill her!!” Acchan is for real on her words.
“Kyaaa~ Acchan, calm down! Takamina! Do something!!!” I shout at Takamina since I can’t hold Acchan anymore. She is too strong… I never imagine how strong and fierce Acchan is when she’s angry…
“But… but I don’t know what I should do! Mou~ Acchan, please! Calm down!!”
“I can’t! She has stolen your first kiss!! I won’t forgive that bitch!!”
“Acchan!! I…I still have something to tell, but could you please stay calm?!”
“I can’t! I have to see that bitch! Yukirin, let me go!! Takamina, let me go!!” Acchan keeps shouting… She is too scary!
“Takamina please! Do something!! Acchan is gonna killing Amina… I won’t her to be sent to the jail!” I keep shouting as well…
“Me either, but I don’t know what to do!!!” Takamina keeps holding Acchan’s body. Sure she is too strong!
“Remember what you will do when Acchan was angry! When she was jealous! How did you make her calm?” I give sign to Takamina to think about how to solve this… Then looks like Takamina remembers something and quickly run to in front of her girlfriend. Suddenly she kisses Acchan on lips. I am surprised! What…what did Takamina do? She kisses her lips! What if people are around and seeing it? I feel Acchan’s body has loosen a bit and no more fire in her mouth… Is…is this the way how to make Acchan calm? Unbelievable.
They break their kiss…
“Calm down, Acchan….” Acchan stays quite and looks at her girlfriend.
“Listen, she may kiss me, but she does it just for fun… She never means it.”
“What do you mean?” I asked.
“Maybe it is just the same with Sae… She did ask me to go out with her because she said she liked me… But I rejected her… She was crying so loud back then. And then the day after, she did the same with other girls which had that ikemen aura in them… She is such a weirdo.”
I feel so relieve… So Amina is a player, isn’t she? She does it just for fun? I hope Sae will say no too to her… I smile as I feel so relieve… Thanks god you let Amina kissed Takamina first, so that she could tell me this stories.
“Find your love, I’ll take care of Acchan….” said Takamina. I nod. Takamina holds Acchan and lead her to the nearest bench and sit on it. I can see she keeps calling Acchan’s name… I don’t know why Acchan loses her consciousness, maybe because of Takamina’s kiss? Ckckckck…. so weird.
I look for you around the park where I saw you last time… I hope I can find you… Where are you?
“Yukirin…” I turn back as I see you under the tree. Finally, I find you… I walk closer and now I am facing you.
“How…how are you?” she starts talking.
“I’m fine…” I feel my lips locked. Why? Why can I say some longer words? Baka! Where is my courage? It’s suddenly disappeared.
“It’s been a long time since we walk together to the school…” she chuckles as she rubs her head. I still look at her…
“Hmm…. why are you still here? I think class has already been over some hours ago?”
Damn… what should I answer her? Should I say… I want to see her?
“Hm… I…have something to do with Acchan and Takamina…”
“Hm? Them? Are you that close with them both?”
“You can say so… Since Sae is so rarely to talk with me, I feel so lonely…” Ups! What did I say? Arrgghhh…. Sae must think that I am weird!
“I am sorry, Yukirin…”
“Ah! No, it is not your fault Sae! I…I have said weird things. I am sorry…” I bow my head… Then she cups my face as we can look each other…
“No! It is my fault. I let you feel lonely, I leave you alone, I…I am the bad guy here.”
“Sae…”
“Sorry… I kept avoiding you since the first we entered this school. The girls keep chasing me, wanting a kiss from me, I am so depressed… I don’t want you to get involve in it…”
I can see Sae is honest… Yappari~ She doesn’t forget about me… I am sorry Sae, I was not around when you needed me…
“I have something to tell you…” she said.
“What is it, Sae?” I look so curious. She keeps looking into my eyes… Then her hands move to my hands, and she is holding it.
“You know…. I….I felt lonely too when I was not with you…” I keep listening.
“Day by day, I couldn’t stop thinking about you… Until today, I can hold your hands. I can see your cute face again in a close distance…”
Sae… My heart is beating now… I feel happy when she says that… I think its only me who feel lonely, but she does too….
“I…..I love you, Yukirin…” then she looks at me with serious looking. I still stand there, surprised.
Did she…..did she just confess her love to me? I didn’t have any problem with my ears, so that was true…. Sae… I am so happy I hear it from you… I’m glad, my love for you finally has its answer. Thanks Sae for your answer. I am very happy.
“I have felt this long time ago… but I didn’t have any courage to tell you… And then now, I think the time is right, so I tell it to you… But, I am okay if you reject me right now. I won’t hate you, and I hope you won’t hate me as well… Still friend?”
“Baka…” a word finally comes out from my mouth.
“Huh?”
“You talked too much, Sae…” I said as I kiss her… She looks shocked coz I kiss her so sudden…
“I lied to you when I said I had something to do with Acchan and Takamina… Actually, I looked for you… I looked for you to confess my feeling. Because I love you too, Sae. Deep from my heart, I love you so much… I am happy as you have the same feeling as mine.”
“Yukirin, are you serious?” I nod.
“I am so serious. I am so in love with you… Be mine, Sae…”
“You are already mine…” she kisses my forehead and my lips. We are kissing so long and I enjoy it… I can feel her lips and feel how deep our love is. Finally, my feeling can reach her… Thanks Acchan, thanks Takamina… You guys help me a lot.
>>The situation after Acchan regains her consciousness <<
“Acchan!! Please calm down!!” Takamina holds Acchan’s body…
“Let me go! I will kill that bitch! How dare she kissed you!”
“Mou~ Acchan!! Stop!! Please someone help me!!!” Takamina is shouting so loudly hoping for someone comes to help…
================================================================================================
:panic: :panic: :panic:
-
nice2... :twothumbs Acchan being possessive is funny... :lol:
write more!!! :bow: :bow:
-
This story is so cute
Acchan is funny
Saeyuki moment so cute
Please write more
-
Cute SaeYuki moment!!! XD
Acchan so fisty and scary....poor Takamina :lol:
Write more XD
-
GO SAEYUKI~!! :yossi:
-
Minna thanks for your comments :ptam-aww:
I wrote this one shot this morning.....need 2 hours to make it :badluck: :badluck:
Please enjoy~ sorry if you feel bored :sweatdrop:
Forgive my poor english :cow:
=====================================================================================
Love Fighting
“Wah! My new school!” I run to the inside of the school building and take a look. Hmm… not bad! I walk to the teacher’s office and meet some teachers there.
“You must be the new student, right?” ask one of the teachers.
“Hai, Maeda Atsuko desu! Yoroshiku!” I bow down my head and raise it not long after.
“Nice to meet you, Maeda-san… I am Takasugi teacher of 2B class and you must be in the same class as well… I am your teacher.” he smiles… “The lesson will start in some minutes. Let’s go to your new class…”
“Hai…” I follow Takasugi sensei to my new class. Uwaa… doki-doki suru! I walk along the corridor but I don’t see any students there. Hmm… I wonder where they go?
“We have arrived. This is your new class…” he says as he opens the door. When I walk inside, so many couple of eyes are on me… I am shocked because they are all….BOYS!
“Good morning all… Here is your new classmate… Maeda-san, please introduce yourself.” I nod and step forward.
“He-hello… My name is Maeda Atsuko…Nice to meet you all…” no response from them. Hmm?? What’s wrong? They don’t response me and they keep looking at me… Maybe there’s something on my face? My hair?
“Onna?!” says one student and they start standing up. Eh? Eh?
“ONNA!!!!!” They run to me so crazy! I scream and start running.
W-what happened? What happened? Why do they chase after me?! Is this the way to welcome new student?? Waaa!!! I keep running… Turning left, turning right, they are everywhere! Please!! What happened in this school?! Yabaii…
“Onna! Onna! Let me hug you! Let me kiss you!!”
Yadaa!! What did he just say? Mou~
I hide in a vacant room. Yosh… Looks like I lost them? I walk slowly, out from the room and they are coming again! Uwaaa!!! I scream and start running again! Please someone help me!!
Yabaii! Someone has grabbed my uniform and it’s soaked. I try to run as fast as I can but I can’t against their strength… Kami sama, please… I don’t wanna die here!
DAK!! A shoe has been thrown away right on that guy’s face, he falls.
“Itai!” he falls to the ground. I see to same direction where that shoe has been thrown. A guy with his blonde hair is walking toward us… I got myself shocked. Is it him?
“What are you guys doing? Chasing a girl like that?” he says as she picks his shoe up and put it on. They step backward and help their friend to stand… This guy rubs his neck…
“W-we are sorry!”
“You guys are so noisy today… Ck… I can’t sleep…”
“We are sorry, Kai… We won’t do it again…”
Huh? Kai? This boy’s name is Kai?
“Just go away!” he screams to them and they immediately run and back to the class. I stare at him…Blonde hair, his school uniform looks so messy, earring on his ear, what a yankee… I am not sure if this boy is him… He looks at me and raises his eyebrow.
“Why there is a girl in this school?”
“I just transferred here… What’s wrong with that?” I cross my hand in front of my chest…
“You know this school is all boys school… Ck… So that they chase after you…” he looks away and starts walking and leave me alone.
Hm? Bosy school? Do-do iu koto?! I run to the teacher office, I’d like to hear some explanations.
“I am sorry, Maeda-san… I didn’t tell you about this earlier. It’s right if this school is all boys school, but this year we open it as mix school… So that there are still some boys here…”
Oh no…. Why I should choose this school to be transferred to? I dig my own hole. And now I might be spending my time with those weird boys. What should I do now? This is still the first day, I don’t know tomorrow, the day after… Ugh, it must be a dream…
I open my class room’s door as I see those boys look at me in a passion way. I feel my self scared… My body is shaking… I stand in the front and can’t move my feet…
“Atsuko-chan!” one of boys approach me and put his arm around my neck! I try to avoid him but late.
“I am not like them, I am kind of calm boys here… Hehe… Hikaru desu, yoroshiku…” He forces me to shake his hand….
“Let me show you your table…” he pulls me to the table on the corner… “How is it? You’d like to move or stay?”
“I-it’s okay…” I sit on the chair… I look around and see that blonde boys on my right side. He is looking at me… Quickly I look away… What is that looking just now?
“Atsuko-chan…” he sits in front of me... “Do you have boyfriend?”
“No…”
“Ah… good.” he smiles at me…
“But I have already someone that I like…”
“Hah? Really? Oh no…” He covers his face with his hand. “I lose my chance to be your boyfriend… You are cute after all, so yeah…” He sounds disappointed..
“Don’t worry Atsuko-chan… Every morning I will be your guard and protect you from those guys…” Hm? Should I believe him?
“What do you mean?”
“You know every teacher here can’t do anything, our parents are rich and have contributed to this school… What they do are just teaching us, don’t care if we don’t listen to them…”
Yappari, this school is CRAZY! Teacher should be disciplining their students, but so different in here! I don’t know if I can survive here…
“Ah you must no worry about him….” he points to that blonde guy. He is sleeping there…
“His name is Takahashi Kai… No one like him in this school and kouhei are also afraid of him…But some senpai are looking for him to have a duel… But he always wins, he’s too strong…”
Ta-Takahashi Kai? Are you serious? The blonde hair guy and looks like yankee is….my Kai? No…no… there must be something wrong here… My Kai is cute and don’t like fighting. But when the first time I met him, I thought he was my Kai…
“Hoi Atsuko-chan… What’s wrong?”
“Ah… no.” I take my books out of my bag and read it…
“Why did you transfer here? There should be so many girls school right?” he asks.
I can’t say because this school is near with Kai’s house… Because I think I might be meeting him somewhere around here…
I don’t give him any answer…
>>Lunch time<<
I go to somewhere that so far away from class… Roof top. I bring my bento and sit not far from the door.
I eat my bento and it is really nice and tasty… At least this could make me smile today… When I finish eating, I hear someone’s voice… I follow the voice, and here he is… Kai is sleeping over there… I walk slowly to him since I am so curious if he is my Kai. Hmm… his face is so funny and I look at his finger. What? He wears a same ring as mine? I look at my finger, I also wear the same ring as him… How could he have the same ring as mine? This ring, 5 years ago I gave to Kai before I move away… Not long after, he wakes and surprised I am there..
“What are you doing here?” he gets up and stands in front me.
“Why….why do you have that ring?” he quickly covers the ring with his hand.
“Not your business…” he looks away…
“Please tell me!!” I shout at him and make him look at me. “….I….have the same ring as yours, but…. I only gave it to him! Not you!!”
“You are so annoying!! Who do you think you are? You shout at someone that has saved your life!!”
“Now, just answer my question. Are you….Takahashi Kai?”
“That’s my name, so what?”
“Don’t you remember me? I’m Acchan! Don’t you remember me, Kai?”
“Shiranee! How could I remember you! I don’t even know you! Move!!” he pushes my body and he walks away… My tears are falling down… Is it true that you are not my Kai? But why? But why you have that ring on your finger, Kai? Why?? I cover my face with my hand and cry…..
I go back to my class and on my way I meet someone…
“So the rumor is right… There is a girl who just transferred here…” this tall guy holds my hand… I can’t move, he is too strong.
“What do you want? Let me go!” I try to release his grab but fail… He pulls me somewhere and push me to the wall…
“You are so cute… What’s your name?” I cry and I am shaking my head…
“I won’t hurt you girl, I’ll be gentle!” he moves his head to me, and I defend my self from him….
“Please! Don’t do this!” I scream…
“Wow easy…easy…” he puts his finger on my chin and makes me to stop moving my head. Now he is about to kiss me,
“HELP!”
“Acchan!!” This guy runs to us and kick that tall guy.
“Don’t disturb us, Kai! You want to die?” he stands up and shouts at Kai. I stand behind Kai’s back… Thanks god he is coming on the right time…
“Sorry I have disturbed you, senpai…. But I can’t let you touch this girl…”
“Take this!!!” he tries to punch Kai, but he misses it… Then Kai gives him a spinning kick and makes him fall.
“Let’s go!” Kai grabs my hand and takes me run away from this crazy senpai…
We reach at school garden….
I remember when he shout my name, he called me Acchan… I am sure he is Kai… My Kai… You have changed a lot Kai.
“Kai….Thank you….” Kai releases his hand from me and backing me…
“I know it’s you Kai…My Kai… Finally I found you…” I approach him…
“Get off!” I stop my step and freeze. “I don’t know who you are! How many times should I tell you!!” he shouts at me…
“But… you called me Acchan, right?” He doesn’t give an answer.
“Go.” he says in small tone…
“What did you say Kai?”
“Go..” says him with higher tone.
“Go? Why shou-..”
“Just leave this school!!!”
Kai… are you mad at me? Were you mad when I left you alone 5 years ago? But I am coming here right now… I want to see you….
“Kai…”
“I said, leave this school!!!” he turns around and keeps shouting at me. I am surprised that he shouts at me like that……
“Kai… are you mad at me?” I start crying… My tears keep falling and I can see he is uneasy with this situation…
“Please don’t cry!”
“Kai… I don’t want to cry, but…but I can’t stop it….You know Kai… I really miss you… Now I have come back, and the only person I want to see is you…” My tears are falling so much as I feel his hand is wiping it….
“Please, Acchan… Don’t cry…” said him.
“Why Kai? Why did you lie that you don’t know me?”
“I have to…. I want you to leave this school…”
“But why?”
“I don’t want that people touch you like what just happened. This school is so dangerous. There are so many of my enemies here…I don’t want them to hurt you…” he hugs me.
“I can’t forgive my self if something happen to you, Acchan….” he strokes my hair… I close my eyes and feel every single of his finger that touching me… I am happy I can meet him here… He is my Kai… I can feel his warmness and it has never changed… The only person that I love from long time ago…
“I don’t have any choice… I will protect you Acchan….”
He takes me to the class and he keeps holding my hand…
“Why your face is that red?” said him suddenly. Hah? I put my hand on my cheek… Uhh… It’s really embarrassing.
“Don’t worry….You still look cute…” I can hear he chuckles. My face is redder as my heart is beating…
Now we are already in the class…. Couple of eyes are watching on us…
“Listen… If there are some of you dare touch this girl, don’t blame me if I send you to the hell right away….”
Siiiing… Silent. I guess everybody is afraid with Kai… I know Kai is not like before… He is strong now and his voice sounds firm… But no matter Kai is, I still love him…
“Oh no~ Atsuko-chan! You like Kai? I can’t believe it….” said Hikaru… I blush…. Oh no…Kai must not know about my feeling… I still don’t know that he loves me or not.
“What are you saying, Hikaru? We are just childhood friend… Not more…” Why I feel in pain? Childhood friend? Not more? Sou iu koto ka… He looks at me as friend… I cry inside of my heart. My love is not replied.
I walk home alone as Kai was called by teacher… They have something to discuss… And then someone has grabbed me and covered my mouth… He dragged me in to a car…
I arrive at a vacant building. They push me down…. I know one of them… He is our senpai that wanted to kiss me this afternoon.
“Where’s Kai?” he asked. I don’t answer. PLAK! He slaps me. “Answer me!! Where is he!” I am just shaking my head…
“Don’t think because you are cute, I won’t hurt you...!” BUK! He punches my face… My nose is bleeding… PLAK! He slaps me again… My mouth is bleeding now. He grabs my uniform and want to soak it.
“What are you doing!!” I hear Kai’s voice from outside… Kai is full with killing aura. He runs to them and kick, then punch them… They are 6 in total. Kai has been kicked on his face, punched on his stomach… He is bleeding and he has so many bruises on his face. I cry as I call his name… God, please save my Kai… Don’t let something happened to him…
“I won’t forgive you, bastard!!” Kai keeps punching on that senpai’s face. The other 5 have down and he is the only one who left…
“Kai stop!” I shout at him but he doesn’t listen… “Kai!” I hug him and he stops….
“Kai, please stop….” I cry and he hugs me…
“I am sorry Acchan… I should not leave you alone….” and then he takes me to his house.
“Sit there, I will take my medic box.” he is back with box on his hand… He starts curing me, clean the blood and compress the bruises that I have on my face… I can feel his hand is shaking…
“Kai…” I call him…
“I am sorry Acchan…. This should not be happened….. I can’t forgive myself. I hate myself for not protecting you… I am sorry Acchan…” I hug him…
“Please stop blaming yourself Kai… You have come and saved my life again…. Thank you so much…” He replies my hug…
“Your face is full of bruise… I can’t see you like this Acchan…” he ends our hugging and touches my lips…
“Look at your beautiful lips…” then his hand moves to my nose, “…and your nose…”
“It’s okay now, Kai…” I smile. Then he kisses my nose…
“From now, I will not leave you again…. I can’t forgive myself if you are treated like this again…” I nod… He smiles at me and he moves his head closer… I close my eyes as our lips are pressed each other… He ends it and looks at me for a sec, then he kisses me again and it’s the long one… I put my hand behind his head and back as I pull her body closer to me…. He is kissing me passionately as he is pushing me down… We are on his long couch and still kissing each other…. He kisses my cheek, my forehead, and my eyes….
“Thank you for coming back…”he said.
“Thanks for waiting, Kai…” I replied.
“Acchan… I love you…”
“I love you too, Kai…” I replied with smile as he kisses my lips again… His hand travels on my hair and makes it messy and that makes me more feeling passion… I can feel his breathe in my mouth and I keep pulling him closer…. His hand is putting my tie off and start unbutton my 2nd button, next my 3rd button… He is still moving his hand to my neck…touching and rubbing it, then he leaves a mark there….
“Do you like to move to my room or just stay here?” he whispers to me…
“Wherever is fine…” I smile to him…. He chuckles and starts kissing my lips again, moves down, down… and down….
====================================================================================
:banghead: :banghead:
I don't have any idea what I've written :fainted:
Note : Sorry the tittle is so lame :mon pray2:
I will continue writing another stories :mon fu:
-
woooooooooo~ :shocked :shocked :shocked cooooooooooooooooooool~ :w00t: :w00t: :w00t:
in the beginning of the story i remember about "banchou" manga~ :cow: :cow: :cow:
the story is cool, u should make what happen in the coach i guess :grin: :grin: :grin:
waiting for your next update :thumbsup :thumbsup
-
:luvluv1: kai is so cool
how dare they hurt acchan :angry:
hmp serves them right :smhid
the last part was :shy2:
-
Kai chou Kakkoii!!!! 8)
Those damn bastards how dare they hurt her!!! :angry:
Thank God Kai made it there it kick those bastard asses and send them flying to hell
their moment is so cute :inlove: :drool: :wub:
-
ARGh!!!!! how dare they touched Acchan!!!! :temper:
Kai!! Just kill them!!! :on voodoo:
But the last part~~ :wriggly:
-
Kai so cool!!!! What did their do to Acchan's beautiful face?!!!!!
-
jajaj jealusy acchan priceles... I wanna know if they found amina... and what minami do for her forgiveness :D
-
Good morning.... :peace:
I have made another fic..... :grin:
Hope you like it...
Douzo!!
=================================================================================
Just By One Click!
I am a talented photographer. I am 20 years old and I have photographed some of top Japanese actors and actress. Everyone can trust my work and very impress… I know I am still young, but my talent is so amazing. It is because my dad who tough me how, he is also one of talented photographer in japan. But now his job is taking photo of bikini model and kind of it… What a perv dad.
I don’t want to take any picture like that… I prefer to take sea view, mountains… My skill is on landscape.
I walk to the sea, enjoy the view and taking some pictures from kids playing, people who are swimming, and so on…
And then my phone is ringing, and its from my boss.
“Hello~ Wassup’ Mr Tanoshingo!! Something urgent?” I asked.
“Very urgent! Come to my office now! NOW!!!” he is shouting at me.
“Okay…okay… Don’t shout at me. Ck..” PIP. I put my handphone back inside my bag…
>>At Mr Tanoshingo’s Office<<
“Woah!! Minami…. Glad you arrive on time!” He looks so panic. I sit in front of him.
“What happened? Something went wrong?”
“No!! We will have special guest today!”
“Err… so?”
“So?” he repeats it again.
“So…what for you called me and asked me to go here?”
“Because we have special guest! I have told you!”
“It has nothing to do with me right?”
“Of course it has! Be quite, they will arrive soon!” He still looks panic. I cross my hand in front of my chest. Why this person looks panic? Huh…he’s such annoying person.
KREK. The door opened. I don’t look at the door. I still look to the front, still with my crossed hands.
“Ah!! Welcome…welcome!! Please sit here….” as he asks this person to sit beside me.
“Eh? Are you alone?”
“No… She will come here in some minutes. Let’s begin…” said this tall guy. He looks so scary. Wuh… I can’t understand I should come here and listen to their talking? Hello~ I have something more important to do…..
“Hey boss… Should I be here?” I ask with lazy tone.
“Ah! Yes of course! Just sit okay…”
“Hey who is that little girl?” ask the scary guy.
“Oh, let me introduce her to you… She is Takahashi Minami, on of our best photographer… You will work with her.”
What? I will work with this scary person? Can you guarantee my life, boss? I…could be eaten by him!!
“What? Are you kidding me?” said him as he stands up… Uwah! This person looks so scary! My boss is crazy! How come he will work with this kind of person? Looks like….mafia or gangster! Uhh….
“Aha… easy sir… Minami is very talented, she has amazing skill with photograph.”
Boss…. I won’t work with him… I won’t! I don’t wanna die now!!
“You know you are working with whom? Our model is so popular! I don’t want someone who looks like her to take her photo!! Give me the other!!”
Hey! What do you mean by someone who looks like me? Don’t underestimate me, you human eater!
“Hey you! Watch your mouth! You don’t even know me, right? Don’t underestimate me!”
Mr Tanoshingo whispers ‘Minami, Minami sits down, hoi Minami!’ But I ignore him.
I’ve never been treated like this! I will show this people what I have got! I will show you who I am! Just wait!
“You little girl… How dare you shout at my face?! Okay… Show me what’ve you got here… I don’t want you to be failed…” this man comes sit again…
He doesn’t know with whom he talks to.
“Sorry I am late….” I look at the door as I see a girl walks in and sits beside that man. She puts off her sunglasses and puts it in her bag… She looks so cold, not much talking, and straight looking. I think I have ever seen her, but where? Hmm… Where have I met or seen this girl? Err….Ehmm…. I can hardly remember it…
“Since we have not begun our talking yet, please let me introduce you to our photographer who will work with you… Takahashi Minami.” I look at her as she turns her look to me.
DEG… I feel something in my heart. What is it? Her aura is just different with model that I’ve been working with.
She looks at me without expression. And she looks my boss..
“Are you serious? Is she my photographer?” she sounds doubt me…
“Yes…What’s wrong?”
“Jiro, what is it? How come I work with that photographer?” that tall man bows his head.
“I am sorry… Would you like me to change now? I will look for the other company…”
“Ah!” my boss is shouting at them… “…well, please give Minami a chance. She has skill… She is one of the best photographers we have…” He tries to keep his partner which can make him rich…
“Okay…” a short answer from the model. “I don’t want to take my photo badly.”
“She won’t! I am sure about it!” My boss seems so happy.
Ugh… Today is my bad day~ Having a partner like this people… I sigh.
“Ah Minami… I’ve not introduced you to the model, well… Her name is Maeda Atsuko.” GLEK! Ma-Maeda Atsuko? The popular gravure model? WHAT? ARE YOU KIDDING ME!!!!!! Okay I have to reject it now… I won’t take any single photo of a girl with bikini. NEVER!!
“Ah I have meeting now… I hope we can be great partner from now on….” They are leaving the room as I shout at my boss.
‘HOW COULD YOU MAKE ME TO TAKE PHOTO FROM A GRAVURE MODEL?!” My boss looks surprised.
“H-how could you know? I think you won’t know until the photo shooting tomorrow…”
“My dad always talks about Maeda Atsuko! And WHAT THE FUCK? TOMORROW?”
“I am sorry Minami… I know you won’t take any single photo of gravure, but I don’t have any choice… She can make us rich…”
“Where’s the other? Misaki?”
“He’s off…”
“Keito?”
“His wife is ill… He is in the hospital now.”
“MURAKAMI?”
“He…is off too…”
“Arrgghhh!!! What should I do now?” I sit on the chair as I think about tomorrow’s photoshooting. Haaaaah…. Seems like I don’t have any choice.
“Ganbatte ne, Minami-chan….” said him as I throw box tissue on his face.
>>Tomorrow morning<<
I have arrived early… I have to prepare everything and set the place to look more beautiful. I will show them both I am talented. Just wait…
“Good morning….” I hear a voice from entrance, here she comes… As usual, her cool aura… DEG! DEG! DEG! Why is my heart beating? Maybe I am nervous because this time is my 1st taking a photo of gravure... Okay, forget it.
“Good morning…” I reply. She just walks straightly to the dressing room. Huh. What an attitude. She is not friendly… Wish you luck then!
I have finished prepare everything and wait until that princess out. She’s taking so long.
“Ck… what is she doing?!” When I walk to call her, she is already there with….. white bikini on her body. I stop and look at her sexy body…
What…..the…..hell……. I never see Maeda Atsuko in real… And now… Ugh!! I can’t! I can’t take any single photo of her!! She is just………….so sexy!!
“Should we begin?” ask her. I wake from my imagination…. I nod and walk to her…
“Seem you so easily got blushed, Minami…” she whispers to me.
DEG! This girl…
“Wh-what are you talking about?” She just smiles to me…
Oh god!!! Her smile…. Her smile!! What’s wrong with me???????
“Your face is so red now…” she says as she walks through me… I put my hands on my cheek…
No..No..No! It should not be happened!
The photo session is beginning now… I have calmed down my self so that I can take her photos. Her expression during photo shoot is different… Her smile, the way she looks, her pose, are so different… I know my face is so red when I take her photos…. I can’t hide it anymore… She is the only girl who can drive me this crazy!
I show Jiro about the photos that I’ve just taken….
“Wow not bad!” that Jiro man shouts. I cover my ears. He looks at me. “Hehe… Good job, Minami! Sorry I have underestimated you….” he shakes my hand… I just can smile. Look, who are the winner now? Haha….
“Hey it has not finished yet…” said Maeda.
Again?! I turn back and see her in pink bikini now. GRAAAAAAAAAH!!
Just kill me right now! Kill me now!! Omg! She looks so pretty on that pink bikini… And then… pink is my fav color! She is wearing it right now…. oh god!
I start another session… I can’t get her off my mind… I like her smile, I like her sexy pose. Those are so perfect… I wish I can touch her… Uwooo!! Wait! Wait! What am I thinking about? Grrhhh… This Maeda girl!! You have made me like this…
“Can I see?” said her as she approaches me… I give her my camera, she is so close to me and…. I can see her breast! OMG!!!!! OMG!!!! I can’t hold it anymore!!! Why I have to be here! I am so suffering!! Then I look away as she still looks her photos….
“Hm… not bad.” she walks away. OMG… I think I will just gonna die soon! Die soon!! I walk to the nearest chair and sit on it… I close my eyes as I calm my self… So this is dad’s reason why he doesn’t want to quit his job. Stupid daddy…
It has been a week I work with her and yeeey this is the last day!! However I am so happy, but I can fell I am not…. Why I can feel not happy about this? Hey Minami… This is your last time meeting this girl and the last time you work with gravure idol… Yes, that’s it. This is my last time I meet her. We won’t meet each other again after this. Suddenly I feel so alone… I don’t want to be separated… I know I want to be with her…
But today is the last day…
“Minami, looks like we have another guest…” said Jiro.
“Another guest?”
“Yes… please take good photos for today, okay?” I nod… Of course I will…. This is my job…
“Hello everybody!” I turn away and see this good looking guy walk through me.
Is he the guest?
“His name is Hiro… He will be Maeda’s partner today…”
WHAT? I shout inside my heart… Her partner will be this person? This person looks so dangerous!! I don’t like seeing his silly face! Don’t dare you to touch her today! Grrhh!!
“Who is he?” I heard Maeda’s voice beside me and I turn my head…. OSHH!!
What is that sexy bikini????? Graaahhh!!! She will wear those this time? With him? Noo!!! I can’t imagine that!!!
“Why do you wear those????” I ask her…She tilts her head.
“Of course… This is what I have to wear, isn’t it?” DANG. She’s right…
“Is he my partner for today?” I slowly nod. “Ow… good looking.”
Seriously!! You said that he’s cool?! COME ON!!
Then our session will be begun… That Hiro has ready there and I see Maeda walks closer to him… He smiles at her… Grahh!! I hate it!!
CLICK! The first photo I take… The pose is Maeda and that Hiro stands closely. They are smiling to each other…
CLICK! The second photo, Hiro puts his forehead to Maeda’s. GRAAHH!! How dare you!!!
CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! So many photos I have taken, and all looks…..annoying!! I can’t even imagine that he touches Maeda! He is touching her!
“Acchan, you look so sexy…” he said. GRAH! You even call her, Acchan!
“Thank you…” you reply him with smile.
“Can I see the picture?” ask Jiro. I give my camera to him.
“WHOAA!! Perfect! Nice job Minami-kun!” he gives back my camera. Just a small smile appear on my face…
She is different if she is with that guy. She looks friendly and smiles too often. I hate to admit it, but I feel so jealous. I want to talk like that to Maeda… I want it too! But I guess, she hates me…. She always teases me everyday… But I am fine, at least she talks with me even in that way…
“OTSUKARESAMA DESHITA!” shout Jiro to all of us. We are clapping our hands… Mou owatta… It has finished….I walk slowly to the table, I take my bag and ready to leave.
“Hey, Minami-kun… You don’t wanna join us?” Jiro approaches me…
“Where?” I lose my energy even to speak.
“Family restaurant. We will celebrate for today… I hope you will come.”
“Hmm….” I get too long to answer it.
“Everybody will come…” Everybody? That Hiro guy too? Huh, no thanks!!
“Nah… I pass…” as I say I walk away… How come I sit and see two of you get closer? I will forget this, I will forget the moment with you…. I will forget about you.
>>At Home<<
I sit on the chair in my room. Sighing.
Nee…what are you doing? Are you having fun now?
Maeda…. Why I can hardly get you off my mind? I always remember the way you pose and smile… Why should I feel all of these? It is really tiring you know… You never think about me, even for once… Then I’m here, suffering because every time you always appear on my mind….
My phone is vibrating, someone sends me message…
Hey Minami…
I’m waiting in front
of your house.
Atsuko
I see my handphone closer, closer, and yes… It’s Atsuko’s name. Hmm? Atsuko? Maeda Atsuko? How could she know my phone number? And then I open the curtain as I see her down there…She’s looking at me.. DEG! It’s her!
I go downstairs and open the door. I see she is already standing in front of the door. She smiles at me.
“Ma-Maeda?” I blink as I am not sure it’s Maeda Atsuko.
“Hi, Minami…”
“Ho-how could you…..W-why you know….W-why you are…” I am stuttering as she pushes me inside and she closes the door.
“Wait, why are you pushing me?!”
“I am sorry…” Oh!! Those eyes! They are shining!
“Okay! Why are you here? You should be at family restaurant, right?”
“Yeah… But I am not interested…” I keep looking at her waiting for her explanation. “I worried since you didn’t join us…”
Huh? Because of me??
“What do you mean?”
“I don’t understand, but… when I knew you didn’t come, I could not stop thinking about you, Minami… I don’t know why…” I keep looking at her… Is she for real?
“Okay, okay… You make me confuse now…”
“I am confused too, Minami… You know when I realized that today is our last meeting, I am so sad… I am sad that I…. I can’t meet you anymore…”
“…” I don’t know what to say… Her reason and mine are just the same… We both are feeling sad when we know today is last day of our cooperation.
“Why do you keep silent, Minami? Am I disturbing you right now? Okay… I should leave then….” when she turns back, I grab her hand….
“Don’t go!” I shout at her… She slowly turns her body around.
“I….I also feel the same Maeda…”
She holds my hand… “Please, call me by my name…” I nod.
“At-Atsuko….” Finally I can call her Atsuko….
“I understand one thing… I….I feel lonely when you are not around…” I add. I can she a beautiful smile appears on her face. I can tell she is an angel from heaven… She looks so pretty even without her bikini… I like her in casual cloth…
“Minami….” she said as she holds my hand tighter. “I know when the first time we met, I had underestimated you… I am sorry… And my cold character must be making you hate me more, right Minami?”
“Yes…”
“So you hate me?”
“Yes…” she looks down… I put my hand on her chin and make her to see me…
“Atsuko….You know, I don’t like taking photo of a girl with bikini. I don’t like doing it…”
“So why you decided to do so?”
“Yeah it was because of my boss…. My friends who are used to do this job can’t do it. They have many reasons. I respect my boss, so I take this job…”
She keeps looking at me and bites her lower lip…
HOW CUTE!!!
“I should thank him then… I can… meet you, I can take your photos, I can see your smile, even your smile is not for me…”
“Minami….” I smile… and I stroke her hair, and feel its softness.
“Your hair is so soft….” My hand still is on her hair, then she holds it… She keeps looking at me, and I do too….
“So you like me, Minami?”
“No…”
“No?” she sounds so disappointed. Hey Atsuko… I’ve not finished yet… I realize that my feeling to you is not just a ‘like’ but…
“It’s love…” I simply answer. She smiles to me… A smile that she always makes when I take her photos. The smile that I like very much….
She puts her hand on my waist and attach her forehead on mine....
“Minami….. Can I kiss you?” she asks. Oh please Atsuko… You don’t need to ask…
I nod slowly as she moves her head closer to me… Her soft lips have touched mine… I put my hand on her neck and try to feel her kissing. Atsuko is a great kisser I don’t know it is her first kiss or not… but actually, it is my first kiss… She slowly pushes me back until we both fall on my long couch… She is on my top right now…
“Wow Minami… Your face is red…” she teases me… Mou~ she always does that….
“Stop talking about it… Like I trust you…” I said as I touch my cheek…
“I said the truth… Maybe it’s because your table lamp so I can see your red face so clearly…”
“Okay Atsuko… just turn it off…” my face blushes again…
“I won’t… I can’t see your face then…”she chuckles… then she makes her move again… she kisses me and I reply it… Her hands are moving, traveling to all of part of my body… I can feel her soft skin and her small finger on me… Then she breaks the kiss..
“Tell me Minami… Is this your first kiss?”
“Yeah…. I hope I won’t make you disappoint. I know you are a great kisser…”
“A great kisser? Hmm… This is my first kiss too…” Are you sure? she is really good in kissing.
“I know you are lying…”
“What for I lie to you Minami? I don’t want to tell you a lie since from now you are the most important person in my life…”
“Yeah… You are my important person too, Atsuko… And I am sorry, If I am not a good kisser as you….”
“Not at all… I like your kissing Minami. Soft, slow, and so gentle…” she pinches my red cheek and kisses my forehead…. Then she kisses my nose, and slowly goes little bit down to kiss my lips… What a hot kiss…. And again she breaks the kiss as she looks into my eyes…
“Forget to say…. I am so in love with you, Minami….” she smiles and continues kissing me…..
FIN~
===============================================================================
Dou?? :panic:
Note1 : Sorry if my fic is always about AtsuMina/Takacchan :fainted:
Note2 : Sorry if its too short :fainted:
I will try my best to write story of another pairing :imdead:
-
its great with me :twothumbs
bc i love atsumina :wub: , and i love your fic about atsumina XD
btw
this one is very good, i like it :inlove:
love takamina reaction so cute and funny :lol:
and acchan in swimsuit :drool:
-
:w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: thats really greaaaaat~
in fact i'm a great fan of atsumina fanfict so please write more about them :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
waiting for your next update ~ :grin: :grin: :grin:
-
ehehe :luvluv1:
at least she didn't get any nosebleed XD!!!
that last part was :luvluv2:
no problem they are all great :grin:
-
Kawaii!!!
pervert takamina photographer :lol: Well Acchan is to blame for it XD
I really like it
hope you write more atsumina fics
-
Don't apologize for the pairing. Takacchan is my favorite ^^
It's great shy Takamina is so cute!!!!
-
Thank you minna-sama :bow: :bow:
Special thanks to my little brother, he had given me inspiration to write, :farofflook: :farofflook:
Something around me is really helping a lot to make a story :kekeke:
Btw here it is, my fic... :sweat:
Please enjoy!! :thumbup
Forgive my poor english :shy2:
================================================================================
The Unforgettable Valentine
Today is raining.... I am staying at home and watching my tv....
I am thinking what I should make for her since valentine's day will be coming in some days.... Does she like handmade chocolate? How if she doesn't like it?
I never do something like this before.... I don't have any experience in it... Maybe I should ask the other members about it.
I reach my handphone not far from me and dialing a number...
"Moshi-moshi..."
"Moshi-moshi, Miichan...."
"Ah Acchan, what is it?"
"Sorry for disturbing you at this time..."
"Ah no problem... So what would you like to tell me then?"
"Ehm... Have you made a chocolate before?"
"Chocolate?" long pause from her until she begins to talk again...
"Yea I've once..."
"Please Miichan, could you please teach me how? I'd like to make one...."
"Eee.... It's so rare Acchan do such a thing..." Miichan's teasing me....
"Do you have someone you like? Okay, I will hide it from aki-p..."
I bite my lower lip,. how should I answer her question?
"No Miichan... I don't have any..."
"Ah! Don't tell me...." okay another pause...
DEG! DEG! DEG!
"You will give a chocolate to Sato Takeru on valentine's day?"
Eeh?? Takeru-kun??? H-how come??
"Of course not! Mou~ Just answer my question, would you like to help me or not???"
"Anything for you, Acchan..." I can hear she chuckles.
"Okay... Thanks Miichan... You are the best!" PIP.
Huff......... I have to go shopping tomorrow... Yosh!! I reach my magazine on the table and I read the recipe corner... Looking for chocolate's one... Hmm.... They are look delicious.... So many recipes of chocolates, yea don't doubt it since in some days valentine's day will be coming.....
Will she like my chocolate? Can she understand my feeling through it? I remember someone says that giving chocolate in valentines day means your symbol of your love to your boyfriend/girlfriend. It can also be meant a love to your friend, but what I feel right now is not love for a friend, but more than it.... It's really frustrating sometime I think about that... I can't hold this feeling again, I have to say it out so she can know.... I never can't feel relieved whenever this feeling toward her still can't be said... I know I hate losing to someone, but if its you, I can say yes... As long as it will make you happy, I can do everything for you... Just for you.....
Today we have special practice for Team A's stage.... Akip just told us we will perform in valentine's day... It will be divided 3 shows... The first show is morning, afternoon, and evening. Team A will perform in the morning while another teams will be performing as arranged....
Team A had been practicing since morning until now (4pm)... All members are exhausted and need to rest...
"Well minna... I will give you time to rest...." the captain shouts... Everybody starts to sit and half sleep on the floor... I walk slowly to the corner and rest my back before the wall.... My glance is on her... I can't switch my eyes on you... The way you walk, the way you shout, the way you dance, the way you laugh, the way you stand, I love it all.... I smile as I see you tell a joke to other members... I love the way you are...
"Can you please not see her like that?"
I surprise when Mariko sits next to me...
"Mariko?" What did she mean by those statements? How is my looking to her?? Fierce?? Odd??
"I heard from Miichan you will make a chocolate...."
Tsk... Miichan.... You told something that necessary. Huff...
"She told me you will make one, but don't know for who... She guessed it is for Sato Takeru..." she chuckles...
"Aaa....maybe I can guess for who it is actually..." she smiles at me........ My cheeks is pink, blush... Mariko is great, she even can tell it from my looking....
"So...you know huh?"
"You are so easy to be guessed Acchan.... I know you are a great actress, but when it is about your honest feeling, you can't lie...."
"But I don't know if she will like it or not...."
"I bet she will.......... You two are close to each other, right? You are even from the same junior high school..... Trust me Acchan, she will love it..... Moreover its from your deep heart..."
I smile...... I can feel each words from Mariko.... Alright... I have to do it. I will show her I am serious, I will show her my seriousness....
We finish our practice at 6pm.... I have changed my cloth and ready to leave.... But I want to have a little chat with her before leaving... I decide to wait for her in front of building.... She sure takes so long... But then she appears. Finally.
"Minami...." I say as I approach her.... She replies me as she also says "Hi" and waves at me.
"Why are you still here? The practice has already finished since half hour ago right?"
"I am waiting for you, Minami..." She nods....
We stay quite for some minutes, then I am the one who begin to talk.
"Seems we never go out lately..." she keeps listening to me. "I am sorry Minami, if I am too busy...."
"Ah. No... it is not your fault Atsuko...." I smile and I hold her hand.........
"I miss the time where we can spend our time together...." now I am looking at her serious. I hope she can ready what inside my mind now like Mariko just did before...
"Me too, Atsuko. But we don't have any choice... It's all about work.. So many jobs come to you now. I know your dream is being great actress, and now you come closer to your dream..."
"Minami, are you mad?" I just can feel that she is mad at me..... I don't know, I feel complicated now...
"Mad? No."
"Don't lie to me... I am sorry Minami...." Although she said she was not mad, but I just want to say sorry...
I know I have been so busy, no time for her..... I hope what just she said was not a lie. I hope she is not mad.
"Why did you apologize Atsuko? Nothing to worry...."
"But I feel.....You are being cold to me....."
"That is just your feeling, Atsuko." I try to trust her as I smile at her...
"Wanna go home together?" I ask. She nods... I am standing right in front of her...
"Ehm.... Minami......" she keeps listening. "May I.....hold your hand?" I have put my full effort on it. I hope she won't reject it.
"Fine." then she holds my hand.
DEG! DEG! DEG! Her warm hands... Warm hands of her I like it. I miss this time when I go home together with her. In the train also we keep holding hands. Blush... I blush in all the time.
She walks me home first since we have to pass my house first....
"Are you okay walking alone, Minami?"
"It's fine."
"Be careful......."
"I will... Good night Atsuko."
"Good night Minami..." she gives me her last smile as she walks away...
Minami, I know you must be mad at me..... I know it. Just now you replied my words in short way... It sounds cold and I am sad Minami.... I cried, but inside of my heart.... I can show you my tears.........
Today I will have lesson with Miichan.... My mom had already bought me the ingredients yesterday, and Miichan had just arrived...
"Yosh! Your ingredients are completed!" she says after she checks all of the ingredients.
We start making chocolate from the 1 step... Miichan teaches me so detail! Sugoi~
"Nee Miichan... Have you made chocolate for someone? You do great..."
"Yes... For Mariko..."
"Ah? Really? You are so in love with her then....." I chuckle.... She just replies it with a smile... I can see Miichan really loves Mariko. Ehm.... She will definitely do anything just for Mariko... Somehow I envy them both... It would be nice if both of us can be like them.... So happy.
For some hours learning from Miichan, finally I have done some chocolates. I taste it, uhm... yummy~ so sweet!
I think Minami will like it too....
"Miichan it is great! Thanks!!"
"Ah no need Acchan...."
We are eating our hand made chocolate together. Yosh... The day before valentine, I will make one for Minami...
Today is our performance day.... I have made some chocolates for Minami... I hope she will like it... I save it inside my bag..
Now I am preparing for our team performance.
We are performing in theater.... Everybody comes and looks so full with love.... I am glad we have to perform now...
After 3 hours, our performance has finished... Next will be handshaking with fans....
So many people are coming and bringing cute presents to us. I have received some too from my fans. Chocolates, accessories, and other cute things. Seems every members get present also....
We go back to the dressing room and some members are wishing "happy valentine's day", hugging, and so on...
Yosh... I will hand this chocolate to Minami after this... And then, I see Harugon and Shiichan walk toward Minami...
"Takamina-san!" shout Harugon.
"Wow... what is it?" asked her.
"Ehm... This is my first cookies, I'll give it to you!"
Minami seems so surprised. I think she never thinks that she will get some from other members.
"Oh... Thank you..." she says as she takes the cookies.
"Me too... I hope you like it..." Shiichan gives Minami another cookies.
"Oh arigatoo!! You are so kind!" she takes it as well....
"Now I want a kiss from our beloved captain..." asked Harugon.
"Yeah! Yeah! Me too!!" Shiichan adds as she holds Minami's arm.
I narrowed my eyes.... Are they serious asking for a kiss? I feel my blood is boiling... Should I do something to prevent that happened?? I have not ever once felt Minami's kiss! How dare they ask before me...
"Eh? kisu?? Why its too sudden?"
"Because Takamina looks like a cool boy, I adore you.... Hehe..." said Harugon with spoiled voice...
"Give us a kiss, give us a s kiss!" Add Shiichan.
Please don't Minami.... Don't....
"Okay...okay... Just for once okay?" They nod as Minami kisses them on cheek.
I turn back... I don't want to see that view.... How hurt my chest is... I put my hand in front my chest.... Minami, how could you do this to me?
I have to think again, should I hand this chocolate to her after what I just saw?? Considering she was so cold to me back then, I think I won't hand it... Maybe she will throw it away.... I know it's impossible. My feeling to her is impossible......
Everybody has back to their houses or their next destination. Mariko will watch Miichan's performance after this.... I will just go home then.... Suddenly the rain is falling... I don't even bring an umbrella.......... I am so wet, but I don't care... I just walk as long as I can.... I just let the rain damps me, I need my head to be cooling and rest of my body as well..... Then I arrive to the place which is not in my house's area, but I know where it is. In front of Minami's house. How do I get here? I am confused... My feet had led me here... I look up to the 2nd floor... I don't think she is at home now... Maybe she is still in theater to watch the other team's performances because I left first.....Now I am all alone.... I look down and start sobbing....
Minami, I miss you.... Why you punish me like this? I am so lonely without you around.................
And then I feel an umbrella is up above of my head. I can't feel the cold rain anymore.... I slowly raise my head and see Minami is in front of me....
"Mi-Minami?"
"Why are you here? And.....wet?"
"I don't know.... Sorry, I am leaving now....." when I turn back, her hand grabs my arm.
"The rain is still falling, you will catch a flu... Now come to my house..." she takes me in to her house.
I sit on the long couch in her living room.... She brings me her towel and clothes to change...... Now I am not feeling wet anymore, but I am still feeling cold.
"Would you like something to drink?" ask Minami... I am shaking my head...
She just nods. Again, we pause so long... I can't hold it anymore, I have to know if she's mad at me or not.
"Minami.....Please, answer me honestly. Are you mad at me?"
"No..."
"Are you sure? I feel you are different now... I want my Minami back...."
"I feel fine..."
"Minami please!!" I hug her.... I am sobbing on her shoulder...... "I am sorry Minami.... I am sorry...."
"Atsuko....."
"Please don't punish me like this.... It's suffering...."
"Atsuko, please don't cry...."
Then she strokes my wet hair... "I am sorry...."
"Sorry about what?" I ask....
"Sorry for being cold...." After hearing she says that I release my hug and looking into her eyes..
"Did I do anything wrong Minami? Please tell me...." She just looks down and sigh...........
"I know I am so egoist.....But I feel so lonely Atsuko....."
Lonely?? Why? is it because of my last drama so I was not fully attention to her?
"I know you were doing your best in acting, but..... we didn't even have time for us.... Sorry I lied to you before..."
Minami, you are not the one who have to apologize. It's all my faults, I can't manage my time to spend the day with you... I reach my bag and take the chocolate out...
"This......is for you. I made it myself." she takes it.
"You made it?" I can see her happiness smile on her face. I nod and she opens the box. Chocolates with ribbon on it. She looks surprised now...
"My trade mark is on it. Hehe..." She chuckles. "Thanks Atsuko...." I am happy when I see that face. My old Minami is back... Thanks god.
"So....you also made one for him right?" --> tension down
For him? Him? Who?
"What do you mean?"
"I heard from Miichan you made one for Takeru Sato, your partner in your last drama..."
Miichan, I need to slap you right now..
"No Minami! I only made one, and it's only for you!" Blush.........
"Eh? Really?? ---> tension up
"You look so happy Minami...." I try to tease her... She rubs her neck.
"Yea, I thought you would give him as well... But I am happy you only give it to me...." oh god! Guess I can't keep it from her... My true feeling....
She eats my chocolate and its so tasty!
"It's good! So sweet... I love it...." she keeps eating it, and after she finished, there are some of it on his lips......
"Ah...." I point to her lips.
"What?"
"Chocolate...."
"Eh???" she tries to clean it but there's still some on her lips... I move closer and I kiss her. Looks like she is surprised, but she lets me to do that....
"Let me clean it for you, Minami...." Then I kiss her again, lick the rest of chocolate on her lips.... Her lips are so sweet... I can taste my chocolate through it, and it makes me feel wanting to eat her lips coz its so tasty.... Then I end up my kiss... Attach my forehead to hers... And I put my hands around her neck.
"Nee Minami.... I want to tell you this long before.... I love you..... I love you more than a friend, Minami....." I close my eyes, waiting her answer.... I have prepared myself if I got rejected by her, at least I have told her what I felt toward her this whole time.
"Atsuko...." I can hear her simple word, calling my name.. I still closing my eyes then Minami kisses it....
After that I slowly open my eyes...
"Minami......."
"I love you too, and more than a friend....."
A smile appears on my face and I hug her.
"I love you so much Minami..... I love you...." she strokes my hair as she says "I love you too Atsuko... You are so important to me..."
And then we are kissing each other on lips, deeper, deeper, and deeper..... I feel my body is hot as she gives her warmness to me... She pushes me down slowly, keep kissing me on my lips... Then it moves to my forehead, and my lips again....
Minami's lips are pretty soft, I love it.... And then her hands traveling inside of the cloth, right on my stomach... Then it moves upper.........upper.......
I suddenly break the kiss...
"Minami..............."
"Why Atsuko? I'd really want to do that........... It can help you feel warmer though......."
"But Minami....I....."
"Don't say anything, Atsuko...."
She kisses me again, she seals my lips with hers and I can't say anything... I could feel Minami's fingers inside my cloth... They are so small, soft, and every touching is very addicted....... I want her right now.... I pull Minami closer to me, then she starts kissing me wildly......roughly. My hand is on her T-shirt and willing to unbutton it...... While she is kissing me and her hand is inside, I have done unbutton her T-shirt until 4th button............. Then I move my hand inside as well and try to feel her body...... Her skin is really soft.......... And after kissing for so long, we then end the kiss....
"You know Atsuko, I am very happy right now....."
"So am I, Minami..... I never feel this happy before... Thank you...." I smile at her....
And then Minami gives her short kiss on my lips................
===============================================================================
:panic: :panic:
Sorry I can't continue writing after that "inside cloth" moment :badluck: :badluck: I am still a kid :wigglypanda:
Since everybody likes Takacchan/Atsumina, I will make so many fics about them... :luvluv1:
-
so nice and sweet!!! :heart: :wub: :heart:
You can't still write sweet Atsumina moments without adding the Sex part XD
Im looking forward to your next Atsumina fic XD
-
:shocked :shocked :shockedwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa~ :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t:
this goooooooooooood i like iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
please write atsumina more :yep: :yep: :yep: for "that" scene maybe u have to PM it if u make it :grin: :grin:
*morning time with your fanfict will be the greatest breakfast that i ever had :grin: :grin:
-
you`re a bad person.. your cut the story in the best moment... jajaj joke!! don`t worry I have enought imagination to continue in m mind the story... I like atsumina fics :D thanx a lot!!
-
hahaha.. nice2... I almost die because of the AtsuMina moment... you really are killing me... :twothumbs :twothumbs
more AtsuMina.. :bow: :bow:
-
Chocolate kiss!!!! ^^
-
love it...! :D
yes is kinda weird writting those scenes..! :doh: i totally get the feeling..! XD
i love your fanfic :heart:
please update soon..! :twothumbs
-
Thanks minna :bow: :bow:
Bleh... I don't think my other fic is good, maybe I won't continue it :on hobo:
anyway here is my new fict :thumbup :peace:
As requested, I will write more about AtsuMina :grin: :on asmo:
Hope you enjoy it! :thumbup
Forgive my bad english :mon nap:
================================================================================
To Tell You The Truth
Today we are recording AKBINGO! for next week and this is my first time joining ‘Muchaburi Dodge Ball’ this year… I like this game… I feel we are closer to members in each part of it. I am in red team along with Yuko, Kojiharu, Miichan, Saechan, and Yukirin. And in team white are Mariko, Mayuyu, Tomochin, Shiichan, Sayaka, and….you. Honestly I don’t want to be in red team, I want to be in the same team, together with you… But it has been arranged, and I couldn’t do anything to change it…
“Before we start our game, let us introduce our new member, Maeda Atsuko!!” Everyone laughs.
“Sata-san… What do you mean by our new member?” I ask him…
“This is your first time in this game this year, right?”
“Yes that’s right…”
“So that you are new member here….” Kiyoto-san continued.
“Chotto matte! Chotto matte! I have become AKB member for almost 6 years….”
“Is it?” A quick response from Kiyoto…
“Hidoi!!” I shout at him as Yuko cheers me up…
Then the game is started. Sasuga, Yuko can have the first ball, now the ball is on me… Ah the first punishment is “Detemono Ryoori” and I have to avoid the ball coz I hate this punishment, and everybody does.
I don’t know to whom I will throw the ball… I put my glance on you, seems you don’t want too… Okay, I won’t throw the ball to you, then I decide to throw it to Mariko, then Mariko can catch the ball nicely… She throws the ball to the Sae, and she can catch it. Then she passes it to Yuko, and quickly she throws the ball to you… The ball is in full speed and you can’t avoid it…
“Takahashi Minami, out!!” Shout Sata-san…
“No….no….” she looks down, pretend having a sad face…
“I think you like this punishment, you always be hit by the ball while the punishment is detemono…” said Kiyoto…
“Yea~ Takamina likes it!” Yuko shouts at her as she laughs and proud that she could hit Takamina…
Then Sata-san gives a plate in front of Minami….. and quickly open it.
JRENG!!
“Kyaaaa~” I hear everybody screams. I widen my eyes… It is a bug and looks so gross!! Is it a food? Can it be said as a food?? Sata-san and Kiyoto-san just laughs when they hear our screaming.
I look at Minami, I think she can’t eat these things…
“This is not even a food!” I try to give a statement.
“Pardon, Maeda?” said Sata-san.
“How come you call this a food?” I said as I rub my arms… Feeling disgusting.
“This is detemono, right?”
“Acchan feels pity for her beloved Takamina…” Yuko adds. Then I push Yuko slowly…
“Ah… naruhodo nee…” said Kiyoto…. (naruhodo nee : So that how it is)
“Chigau, chigau…” I am shaking my head………..
Well that is not my real feeling…. It’s right I pity Minami, but I don’t want to be exposed here…. And beloved Takamina? Un…. My beloved Minami….
“Okay…okay! I will eat this food… Itadakimasu!” Then Minami eats that bug and
GLEK.
“How Takahashi?” asked Sata-san…
“I want to puke….” everybody laughs again….
Are you okay Minami? I look at her and I bite my lower lips… I can’t do anything for her…. I wish I could replace my place for her sake, I don’t mind. As long as Minami is not suffering because of that food…..
The game has finished and our time is the winner… Now it’s time to break. I see Minami sits on the long bench (the usual place to watch the game). I walk to her as I sit beside of her.
“Hey, Minami….”
“Hey, Atsuko….”
“How are you feeling?”
“What do you mean? I’m fine…”
“No, err… I mean after eating that bugs… Are you okay?”
“Oh… nah. I am okay. It was tasty…”
“Eh? Tasty?”
“It’s stomach was so sweet…”
I just tilt my head to the right… Is it true Minami likes eating that? Before I can give my reply, she has stood up and walked to Miichan…. She seems telling a joke to her but Miichan doesn’t laugh…
“Nee Takamina, what are you talking about? I don’t understand….” that was Miichan said. As usual Minami shows her fail face… Hehe…. She’s so pretty funny. Without ever realizing it, I always smile and chuckles every time it relates to Minami, her fail joke, her face’s expression, everything about her. Hmpfh… I hold my laugh as I see her and Miichan have a small wrestling. There’s also Yuko is shouting at them,
”Go Takamina! Go Miichan!!” she shouts.
“It’s so rare you are alone, Acchan….”someone sits beside me and watches the fight between Minami and Miichan together with me….
I just can smile to her statement…
“What happened with you and Takamina?”
I am shaking my head…
“I don’t know Tomochin… She has acted like that when my first time appearing on AKB’s show….”
Yep right…. When I appeared on AKB’s show, naruhodo~ Minami was so rare talking to me…..She joined Miichan and Kojiharu’s talk and she answered what I just asked her… It felt little bit lonely…. Though she always asks me about my meal, have I had my breakfast or lunch yet? Should she buy me something to eat and so on…. She really cared to me back then…
Tomochin puts her hand on my shoulder…
“Don’t worry, I know Takamina is not someone who likes to ignore other…. She’s kind and very great captain….I respect her….” I smile to Tomochin.
The 2nd recording will be started in some minutes for next 2 weeks. I will be in red team, together with Minami…
Detail :
Red Team : Maeda Atsuko, Takahashi Minami, Itano Tomomi, Watanabe Mayu, Nakagawa Haruka, and Kojima Haruna.
White Team : Oshima Yuko, Matsubara Natsumi, Shinoda Mariko, Komori Mika, Miyazawa Sae, and Kashiwagi Yuki.
“The first punishment is…………..Hazukashi Meiku….” shouts Sata.
Argh!! I don’t like this punishment…. We let Kiyoto draws something on our face? Meh….. No!
Yuko has the first ball, yeah always…. I know she wants to throw the ball to Kojiharu, but Kojiharu can dodge properly, then the balls in Minami’s hand and throw the ball to the Yukirin, and DAK! She has been hit.
“Kashiwagi, auto!!!” shouts Sata…
Yukirin sits on the chair and Kiyoto is ready to make up her…
“Please make me as beautiful bride, Kiyoto-san….” ask Yukirin.
“Even you beg me, I won’t…” then Yukirin shows her over reaction…
“Please welcome, our beautiful bride! Dozo!” then Yukirin turns back as everybody starts to laugh! They laugh so hard! (Please imagine when Mariko was made up as Q-chan)
Then we continue to play…. And red team has only me and Minami, where white team has Yuko, Sae, and Mariko.
The punishment is………..Inaba Gohan.
Hoeekk…. I hate it very much! How come he mixed rice with banana??? He’s totally crazy…. His oshimen is not here right now..
“Start!” the ball is on me, I throw it to Sae and she catches it nicely… Then she throws it on me, it’s slow so I can dodge. Now the ball is on Komorin (She has out so she stood in back).. Yabai! She’s in front of me right now and she starts moving her hand I guess I can’t dodge it…. (Slow motion) The ball has been thrown, come closer, closer, and DAK!!
“Takahashi, auto!!!”
Eh??
“How stupid you, you are far away from Komori but you run to in front of Maeda…” Sata shouts at Minami.
“She wants to protect Acchan….” Yuko adds…
“No! No! I just want to catch the ball, but I failed….”
“Baaka!” Sata shouts as he laughs.
“Guess we have sweet couple here….” Kiyoto adds and everybody laughs.
I look at Minami… She’s sitting there and waiting for AD Inaba-san to give her the food. Why Minami? Why did you sacrifice yourself? I don’t mind if I was hit and took this punishment… As long as you don’t need to eat any of disgusting food anymore…
Inaba opens the food, and there are rice and jam….
“Eee?????” Minami shows her usual expression…
“Euh…” That’s on my mind.
“We mix the jam with rice and it will be sweeter and little bit salty…” said Inaba.
“Is it delicious?” ask Minami.
“Very delicious…”
Everybody waves their hands and it signs of “not agree”
Then Inaba mixes the jam with rice in the bowl… Everybody stares at those and feel disgust… I hope Minami will be okay…. I have to thank her after this….
Minami eats the food and can’t continue…. It’s suck!
“Uaaa…. nani kore~” she pouts.
“What’s wrong Takahashi?” ask Sata…
“How come rice is mixed up with jam?! It’s not delicious!”
“That’s Inaba-gohan….” add Inaba…..
>> Dressing room<<
Today’s recording has finished… I see Minami holds her stomach and sit not far from where I stand. I walk closer.
“Are you okay, Minami?” I sit beside her. She just nods…
“I don’t think so… You are sweat. Something wrong with your stomach?” I touch her stomach. Then she moves my hand as she says, “I am okay….”
“What are you going to do after this?”
“Nothing.”
“Okay, let’s go home….” I hold her hands.
“No… I’m fine!” she moves my hand again.
Minami…. I just stare at her… She looks so suffering and hurts… Wish I can do something for her…. But she rejected me just now…
“Hey, what’s wrong with you two?” Yuko then appears with Kojiharu.
“Looks like Minami isn’t feeling well….” I answer.
“No, I am fine.” Yuko and Kojiharu look to their leader.
“I think Acchan is right. You are sweaty.” add Yuko.
“Yea Yuko is right.…. Are you sick Takamina?” ask Kojiharu.
“No guys… I am fine, don’t worry.” she says and still puts her hands on her stomach.
“Are you sure?” ask Yuko to make sure Minami is fine. She nods.
“Well I have to hurry, since me and Nyan nyan will have photoshoot…. Hmm…. everybody has back also, it’s only two of you… Well Acchan, please take care of Takamina….”
“I will….” I smile to her as she holds Nyan Nyan hands and leaves from there.
It’s only the two of us here….
“Just go home already….” she says.
“And how about you?”
“I am going to stay….”
“Why? I know Minami you are not feeling well today…”
“I said I am fine, Atsuko! Just go home….”
“I won’t…. Yuko asked me to take care of you… and I said yes.”
“Don’t trouble yourself because of Yuko…”
“No! Do you think I will ignore you right now? You are my best friend Minami, and I won’t leave you…..”
“Don’t you have anything to do after this?”
“No, I am free…. Okay, let’s go home.” I stand up as I grab her hand and she pulls her hand.
“Please, just go home….”
“Why Minami? Why?”
Long pause between me and her.
“Why do you change Minami? It’s not Minami that I know…..” I said and my eyes are teary. She looks up and gets me crying there…
“Atsuko….”
“You were cold to me, not only today…. I don’t know if I have made you felt angry… But please, could you just tell me if something happened? I don’t want to sacrifice our bond….” I cover my face with my hands and I start sobbing…. Tears start falling…
Minami stands up and wipes my tears….
“I love you Minami…” I cover my mouth as I still sob.
“I love Minami not as a friend….”
“Atsuko….” she sounds surprised.
“Minami….I hope we can still be good friend after this……But….I know it’s impossible, you will probably hate me…..”
I have ruined our relationship… But I didn’t regret it… Nothing I can regret.
Minami kisses my forehead and turn me to look at me.
“Baka.”
“Eh?”
“How could I hate you, Atsuko….”
“So Minami, you won’t hate me after what I told you?” She is shaking her head.
“No. Why I should hate the girl I love?” she smiles.
The girl I love? She means she loves me too??
“Minami, do you mean…..” she nods.
“I am sorry Atsuko… I was being cold to you…. I just wanted to avoid you…”
“Why Minami? I thought you hate me…..” Minami wipes my tears. And I can feel it stop falling.
“I had realized my feeling for you it’s special….Not a feeling for best friend, but….more. Then I didn’t want to ruin our friendship because of this feeling I have… So I decided to avoid you, and not talk too often coz I don’t want my feeling develops….”
Minami baka!!
Then I hug her… Hug her tighter………..
“Please, do not ever do this again! Don’t avoid me Minami….It’s hurt and….I am so lonely without you....”
Minami hugs me back.
“I’m sorry Atsuko… I also feel hurt when I don’t talk to you as usual. Though I really want o talk to you…” after long hugging, I release it…..
“I am happy when I know you love me too, Minami….”
“Me too…. I think you don’t feel the same, coz you are getting along with everyone very well and I……hold myself.”
“But you are so important to me….” I kiss Minami on lips.
“Please from now, don’t leave me again…The only one I need is Minami….” she smiles as she pulls my head slowly to her and our lips are pressed to each other.
“I won’t Atsuko.” she kisses me again, pushes me so hard until my back touches the rough wall….She keeps pushing me but her kiss is soft and slow…. I put my hand around her neck and feels the kissing…. Her hand moves to my back and unzip my dress.
(Note : Acchan is wearing white dress).
“Wa---wait Minami….” I say as I end the kiss.
“What is it?” she answers me with soft tone.
“We---we can’t do it here….”
“Hmm….alright then. Though I really want to feel your soft skin, Atsuko…. Seems like I have to hold myself.” she pulls her hand….
I raise her chin and make her see me. I give my short kiss on her lips and smile to her.
“Minami, I want you right now… I also want to feel your body as well…. But we can’t do it here….” I say as I touch her lips....
“When Atsuko? I can’t hold it anymore….”
“Soon…” I smile and I kiss her again…
Then she puts her hand around my waist as the kiss is going deeper. I suck her upper lip and under one. Seems she enjoys it too…. I repeat it again and again as our kiss turns so passionately…. Her tongue is exploring inside my mouth and accidentally I bite it.
“Itai!” she covers her mouth.
“Aah!! So--- I’m sorry Minami!” I sound so panick and I hold her shoulder as she still covers her mouth.
“No….I am okay.”
“Are you sure? Sorry….”
“It’s alright Atsuko….” she smiles. “Hehe… I am happy you bite it.”
“Eh? You are happy?”
“Yes. I can feel the taste of your kissing! Haha… I won’t forget it.”
“Mou~”
We stare to each other…
“Shall we continue?” I blush and I nod…
“But don’t bite it again, okay?”
“Mou~Minami!” she chuckles and she moves closer to me and kisses me again….
“Kissing you feels so addictive …” said her. I smile and pull her again to kiss me…..
Our kiss then turns to hot one like before… I could feel her warm hug and soft lips press my lips. Not long after she begins to enter her tongue again, and explore inside my mouth…I can hold my self for not biting it again… I follow the way it moves and feel the taste of it…… I enjoy it and like it very much…. Then I do the same as her, my tongue is inside of her mouth and exploring it, and then as our tongues meet inside we are twisting it. I feel this sensation and it feels so good… She then sucks my lips try to feel the taste of it…. Then she kisses my chin, moves down until she reaches my neck… She licks it and then leaves a mark there, she continues traveling her lips again and kisses my right shoulder. She looks up and smiles as she sees my faces then kisses my lips again….. I feel hot, it’s not because the atmosphere around us, but the way she kisses me feels my body in hot temperature.
She puts her hand around my neck and pulls me to kiss her….. I feel want to eat her right now, her lips are so tasty, I can’t stop myself for not sucking it…. But then I end up biting her again…. I bite her lips.
“Itaiii~”
“Ah!!! I am sorry Minami…….”
“Can you stop doing that, Atsuko?”
“I am sorry Minami, I can’t hold myself…. Really sorry….”
“But thanks you have bitten me….”
“Why?”
“Because……I…..I actually want to….undress you.”
“What??”
“Hehe… but yeah… since you have bitten me, I think the mood won’t come again….”
“What is that Minami? You are such a pervert….” I giggle.
Then I leave a short kiss on her lips.
===============================================================================
:mon bleed2: :mon blood:
How is it? :grin: :grin:
Sorry guys, I give up with "that" scene :mon surr:
As usual leave comment :mon roll:
-
ahyahhahaXD acchan always bites minami! ahahaXD
nice fic! :luvluv1: last part made me :mon blood: :mon blood: :mon blood: :mon blood:
i want more of "that"! :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove:
you're good!
-
wuooooooooooo :w00t: :w00t: another great story :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup
i waaaaant next shooot.... atsuminaaaa~ :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin:
-
YAY I finally caught up to all your updates! Been so busy I never found time to read until now :twothumbs
Please write more :luvluv1:
-
I'm so blushing xD and Takamina is the pervert one nice ;)
-
ACCHAN ALWAYS BITES :grin:
ATSUMINA FICS ARE LIKE MY DRUG!!!
I CAN'T LIVE WITHOUT NOW!!!!
Looking forward to your next atsumina fic XD
-
Nyaaa~!
AtsuMina is really a cute couple! :mon determined:
Rice mixed with jam?! It so so not delicious! :mon barf:
And Takamina is such a pervert here! :mon lmao:
LOL :grin: :grin: :grin:
-
why? :( you mean the tomochin x acchan one? :O
but i like it :cry:, i'm waiting for the next chap, i want my atsumina in that fic :banghead:
anyway, about this one 8)
i can't really say anything bc I'M BLEEDING TO DEATH! :on bleed:
-
the hot scenes gorgeous :D,, do more but kojiyuu please
-
Good evening! :peace: Thank you so much for your comments :otomerika:
@kazuski : oh you like that fic? Well I guess I will continue to write it :glasses: I won't make you disappoint :luvluv2:
@haruko : thank you :heart: what? KojiYuu :shock: :shock: I guess I can't make one, because I don't know anything about that pairing :mon sweat: Sorry :mon speechless:
Yoshaa!! Omakasee!! Here's my new fiction... :mon yoyo: need long time to finish it :mon sigh:
I guess it's little bit long?! :badluck: :badluck:
anyway.. please enjoy!!
Forgive my poor english... :cool2:
===============================================================================
Tell Me Your Honest Feeling
I run as fast as I can…. Once I look at my watch,
“Yabee~” I continue to run….
I am late, eh already late. It was because yesterday I came home so late and my alarm didn’t work for me. And yeah, today I wake up late….
Everybody must have waited for me! I have to run faster! That’s what in my mind.
Finally I have arrived and quickly come in to the room.
“I am sorry, I am late!” everybody’s eyes are looking at me. There I stand and try to catch some airs to breathe.
Then someone runs toward me…
“Why do come late?”
“So-sorry….I woke up late this morning….”
“You should email me, I am worried about you. I thought there’s something happened on your way here…” Then I give her my happiness smile. Sorry to make you worry.
“I am sorry… Because I am already late, I forgot to tell you.”
“Fine. Okay, let’s practice.” then she grabs my hand and pulls me to the crowd.
“I thought something happened with you, Acchan….”Miichan says.
“Yeah… Because you never come late, and if you do, you must tell us, right?” the taller girl adds…
“I am sorry, Miichan, Mariko… Sorry to make you all worry.”
“Ii kara… Okay, let’s practice!” shouts Yuko and everyone gathers to start the pratice.
Today we have exclusive practice for our event next week in Nagoya, together with SKE48… But we appear as mysterious guest even members of SKE don’t know about this. We will perform some of AKB’s singles in there and make the fans love us more.
It has been 5 hours since morning, and our leader shouts to us to take some rests. I walk to my bag and take my towel. I wrap it around my neck. I take my drinks and my eyes are searching for you, and there you are. You sit on the floor and read a magazine. I smile to myself then start walking closer.
“Minami….” I call her. She then switches her view to me…
“Oh, Atsuko…”
“Here….” I give her mineral water. I have prepared two, for me and for her.
“Sankyuu…” she takes it and drinks it.
I sit beside her and drink my water as well…. I rest my head on her shoulder for some minutes, but she ignores me. She keeps reading the magazine… I am curious what she reads.
“Nee, Minami…”
“Hm?”
“What are you reading?”
“Articles.” she looks so serious.
“What articles?”
“Not special one.”
Okay, I am curious, then I move to her back and sit there as I hug her from behind. I place my hands around her waist and I rest my chin on her right shoulder. Okay, I can see what she is reading.
“Eh? My interview?” I said. No response from Minami.”The interview when I finished shot for Q10, right?”
“Yep.”
“I think it’s not interesting reading that… You know Minami, your face is so serious…”
“I just want to know what your comments are after shooting that drama….”
“You can ask me directly if you want….”
“I think it won’t be the same… I prefer to read it on magazine.”
Then I decide to read it too… Bla…bla…bla…bla.... and it comes to my comment about kissing scene in Q10 with Takeru… I widen my eyes.
Q : In one of episode, you had a kissing scene with actor Sato Takeru. What was your
feeling at that time?
A : I was so nervous actually. I didn’t expect any of kissing scene before, and this was
also my first drama that had a kissing scene in it.
Q : And also you played with one of senior actor, Sato-san. Didn’t you feel shy on that
scene?
A : Oh yes of course. I was kinda…. embarrassed with Takeru-kun. But he was so kind
to me. When the director said “cut” his face was just only one centimeter from me
then he showed his embarrass face and it was so cute.
Oh damn. Minami could be mad at me when she reads that. I bite my lower lip… Hope Minami passes those comments.
“Hmm…seems like you enjoy the kissing scene, Atsuko…”
DANG. Yappari, she won’t pass that comments.
“No, Minami you are wrong. I didn’t enjoy the kiss.”
“But by reading your comments, I know you were so exciting about those scenes.”
“No I told you. Trust me.” she remains quite. Minami must be mad… Then I give a short kiss on her neck… “I only enjoy your kiss, Minami….” I whisper to her ear. And I know she is blushing.
“O-okay Atsuko. I trust you.” See? Just by one kiss Minami won’t be mad. Hehe… I love you more…
Ah… I have been dating Minami for a year now, and almost reach two years. Hmm… our anniversary will be on the next week, after our performance in Nagoya. We have a plan to have dinner at my house….And I am the one who cook the dish. Hehe… She asks me to do so coz I am good in cooking.
“Hey you two…no hugging please.” tease team K’s captain, Sayaka.
Both of us look at the taller girl over there, and I grin.
“Would you like to join, Sayaka?”
“Ah no thanks…. Don’t do anything more than that, okay?” she points at us.
“Can’t promise you.” I chuckle. She is just shaking her head and leaving us alone.
“Err… Atsuko, just sit beside me….”
“I won’t. I want to hug you like this Minami.” I hug her tighter…
“We can do it next time…”
“No… I don’t want next time… I want to do it now.”
“But everybody will watch us…”
“I don’t care…They know about us, right? So it doesn’t matter.” I hear Minami sighs. Yeah… I don’t care… I want Minami, and no one can’t bear with it.
Today’s practice has been finished. Everybody one by one starts leaving the building, I just get changed. I see Minami in the room.
“Oh you are still here….”
“Of course. I am waiting for you.” she smiles.
I am happy she is waiting me. Then I grab her hand.
“Okay, let’s go home.” she doesn’t give any response.
“Minami? Do you hear me?”
Then she raises her head and looks at me.
“Atsuko….I….”
“Hm? What is it?”
“I……I…..”
“Yes, what is it Minami? Don’t make me curious.”
“Can I…..can I get a kiss from you before we leave?”
Oh…. she asks for a kiss huh? Phew Minami…. You don’t need to be that nervous, I am your girlfriend, right? You look so cute with that face...Hmpfh…
I smile as I move closer to her.
“Why are you so nervous? Just ask me and I will give you.”
“I tried.” she is blushing. The embarrass Minami, is so cute!
“I can’t guarantee you if something more than a kiss will be happened.” a naughty smile appears on my face. She remains quite and her face looks even redder…
I touch her soft lips and press my lips on it. I start with a slow kiss and she replies it… I move forward and push her slowly… I can feel her hands are wrapping around my waist, we twist our tongue inside and make the kiss is in full passion… I suck her upper lip then after that I move to her lower one…. I lick her chin and down to her neck… I kiss it softly and come back to her lips… Then I end up the kiss…Time to breathe. I look at her face, her eyes, her lips and I can’t stop myself for not kissing her. It’s so addicted…. I kiss her again and this time is so rough and my kiss goes wild….My hands are moving to her hair and making it little bit messy…. My lips move to her cheek, kiss it softly and her neck. Then I look at her….
“I guess I can’t stop Minami…” I whisper to her. She looks down, I guess she is shy. Fufufu…. so cute…She always lets me do everything toward her. I think I am too active here? But well… I lift her chin up and kiss her lips again. Duh, I wanna eat that soft lips right now… I can’t control myself to not touch her right now… My hand walks on her soft skin, my fingers feel her hot body’s temperature… Try to undress her. I have done unbutton her 2nd button, 3rd, and my hand starts traveling inside of its….I want to touch her more and make her can’t forget about me… I want her to feel my love through my fingers and make her just thinks of me… The only me who loves her this much….
“Please Atsuko, don’t…”
“I’ve told you Minami, I couldn’t stop….” I said as my fingers are still traveling around her chest…
“Yeah I think I put it he-”the door suddenly opened and there are Miichan and Mariko. Minami then quickly fix her shirt and look so nervous. They look at us with surprising looking… Miichan suddenly closes her eyes with her hands as Mariko turns around.
“We-we are sorry! We didn’t mean to disturb you!” Miichan walks slowly to the table and takes something there.
“Hehee… Wasuremono….”she puts her watch and she giggles as she still closes her eyes…
“P-please continue! Hehe…” BLAM!
“Uwaa!!” Minami squats to the floor.
“What’s wrong Minami?”
“I-it’s so embarrassing!”
“Hehe… Just don’t think about it….” then I squat beside her… Stroke her hair.
“Aahh… I guess we can’t continue Minami….Maybe next time.” I say as I wink at her. She nods….
I grab her hand and help to stand up. “Okay, let’s go home.”
“Yeah…” she takes her bag and we walk home together.
Today we also have practice and Minami picks me up. I was surprised this morning she had been already inside my room.
~Flash back~
I am still on my bed, dreaming. My dream was so beautiful, it was only me and Minami.. We lived in the world just the two of us. Oh, so beautiful dream… But then I woke up as someone is shaking my body.
“Minami?” I can hardly open my eyes.
“I don’t want you to come late again today. Okay, hurry up.” Minami pulls me so that I sit on my bed now. But still closing my eyes.
“Let me sleep~” I come back to lay down to bed, but Minami pulls me again.
“No…no…. You have to wake up… We don’t have much time Atsuko….” she cups my cheek….And slowly I open my eyes.
“Okay, 5 minutes Minami….”
“No! You can’t sleep! Alright Atsuko… Stand up.”
“I can’t…Please help me to stand….” I cover my mouth as I yawn… Minami grabs my hand and try to help me to stand… Maybe I am too heavy?? LOL I can see Minami is trying her best to pull me up. And then with her full power, finally she can move me but it’s too powerful so that both of us are falling.
“Itai~” Minami rubs her head… Then she looks surprise as I fall right on top of her.
“Sorry Minami… You are my pillow now.” I chuckle. Thanks to her I don’t feel hurt.
She is blushing…. Kawaii!! Then my naughty mind is coming again.
“Nee, can I request a kiss from you Minami?”
“W-what?”
“I’d be happy if I receive one from you…. Come on. And I promise you I won’t sleep again….” I whisper to her. Haha… I make her nervous again! I enjoy it very much!!
She looks so confused, doesn’t know what to do. Yeah, since it’s always me who kiss her first. Guess I don’t have any choice, I give her a short kiss on her lips.
~End of flash back~
We walk together to the theater to practice and hold hand each other…. I am so happy! I guess I am the happiest person in the world!
Then we have entered the room and there are some members.
“Wow… how was yesterday?” Miichan asks as she gives us want-to-know smile.
“You ruined it, Miichan….” I pout.
“Hahaha…. sorry Acchan, I don’t know you two were still there… Just tell me if you want to do that thing again, I won’t come back to take my forgotten things.” she laughs….
“Okay,okay listen! We only have some days until our performance!! Let’s practice seriously today!” the leader shouts and claps her hands. Everybody starts gathering… The music is playing (PonyShushu) and everyone starts dancing…
After they practice some songs, aki-p appears.
“Hola!” all eyes are on him. Coz it’s so rare he is coming to see us practice.
“How’s your practice?”
“Little bit tiring…” answer some members at the same time.
“Well, today we have special guest! Please welcome!! Ray!!” he shouts as a girl with long hair comes in…
“Hello all…”
Eh? That singer Ray?? What is she doing here?
“Well minna… I think you have already known her, right? The charismatic singer, Ray… Actually she comes here to see your practice for upcoming event. It just coincidence we met in front of this building and she said she wanted to see your practice.”
“Hai! I want to watch how the top Japanese girl band, AKB48 practices.” she smiles.
“Well, that’s all… And Takahashi-kun, please….”
“Ah, wakarimashita…” akip leaves us then.
Wow… I never see Ray in person, and she looks so damn gorgeous…. She’s skinny and cute too…
“Hello minna!! Yoroshiku nee!” she shouts.
“Yoroshiku onegaishimasu!” everyone bows their head.
“I’m Takahashi Minami, Team A’s captain.”
What? Why is Ray blushing?? I can see her face is pink! Like, “Kyuuuu~n” Grrhh!! Don’t dare you to touch my Minami!!
“Oh, eh … ha-hai….” she stutters. DAMN! I think I am right! She likes Minami!
Then we continue our practice, and once I see that girl, she is looking at Minami with that “kyuuuu~n” looking! Oh dang!!
“I love the dance!!” she is standing up and clapping her hands.
“Let me try!” she walks closer to Minami.
“Is It okay?”
“Yea~” she smiles. Buh, don’t try to be cute in front Minami!
We are dancing RIVER, and for this charismatic singer and looks so gorgeous, likes to try it? Don’t kid around… I guess she just wants to attract Minami’s attention.
Not long, this singer is falling.
“Itaaaaaiii~”
“Ah are you okay???” Minami helps her stands up. I can see Rai is smiling. So you lie to Minami? Oh very good! I guess I can’t hold my self! I need to slap this girl right now!!
“I think I’ve sprained my legs…” said her as she is pretending to be hurt.
I can feel my head is burning, my blood is boiling!
Then I see Ray rests her head on Minami’s chest as Minami helps her to stand! Graaahhh!!!!
“Please hold your self Acchan…” Miichan comes closer. “I don’t like her too…. I think she likes Takamina, beuh! Her way to attract Takamina is not cute at all… It’s annoying.” Miichan tries to calm me down….Guess I can hold it. I won’t be mad here, if she knows who I am…
They are going to the dressing room, but I can’t follow I still have to dance with the other.
Okay, they took so long now… I need to check.
“Should I accompany you?” asked Miichan.
“No, thanks….” I leave the room and walk to the dressing room.
There I can hear some voices. I peek from the window, and WHAT AM I SEEING INSIDE????????
That Ray is hugging Minami with her smile and Minami lets her do that??? Ray then quickly kisses Minami’s lips.
Oh nice!! I have to kill this girl right now!
I open the door harshly as they look at me. I know my face is like HULK right now… I don’t care… I need to kill this bitch!
“At-Atsuko?” Minami seems so surprised.
“What are you doing here, M-I-N-A-M-I?”
“Hey, don’t talk like that to Takamina…” Ray try to defend as she wraps her hands around Minami’s body.
“Could you please don’t touch her?”
“Why should I? Who are you??”
“Please Atsuko…Listen to me! I can explain!” Minami is panic now.
“Oh, you don’t know me???” I ignore Minami…
“I do. You are the worst dancer I’ve ever seen!” said Ray. My head is booming and I can feel smoke comes out from my head.
“WHAT YOU HAVE JUST SAID?” I push her body…
“HEY WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE??” she pushes me back.
“Okay, enough you guys! Please!!” Minami tries to separate us.
“Don’t touch me, Minami! Let me kill her right now!!”
“Oh you wanna kill me? Great! I will take your spot in AKB then!” she laughs.
WHAT? Then I slap her face, then she slaps my face too…
“Please stop Atsuko! Ray! Please!!” Minami is screaming, and not long after Miichan and Yuko comes. Maybe they heard Minami’s screaming… They help her to separate me from Ray.
“Acchan, yamette!” screams Miichan as she holds her friend’s body.
“Let me off, Miichan! I need to kill this bitch!”
“Easy Acchan!!” Yuko helps Miichan….
Finally, they could pull me back and we are in dancing room now. I sit on the chair there.
“How do you feel?” ask Miichan.
“Bad.” I simply answer her.
“Acchan… Just forgot it, okay?” says Yuko. Then I see Minami and Ray comes in. Minami looks at me and I don’t want to see her right now. I look away. Miichan and Yuko are sighing. I stand up and grab my bag.
“Where are you going?” ask Miichan.
“Sorry guys, I think I am not feeling well today. I wanna go home.” I faster my step then leave that room.
I sit on my bed and rest my back on the wall… Try to forget today. But I don’t understand why Minami let Ray to kiss her? More over its on her lips?! How cruel! I am so hurt here…. I feel the pain on my chest, the pain because of betrayal. Should we break up? I guess Minami likes Ray and Ray likes Minami… I don’t have any right to stay with someone who doesn’t love me anymore. Yeah… I think it’s better for us to break up…
Today is our performance in Nagoya. I have not talked to Minami yet since that day. In practicing too, Ray kept visiting and she behaved like Minami’s girlfriend, and everybody feels being disturbed. But Minami can’t do anything….
When MC shouts “AKB48” the crowd starts screaming!! We are out and singing RIVER. SKE looks surprised too and so do the fans. After RIVER, we continue to sing PonyShushu, and the last one is HebiRote. Then, the show has finished.
In the back stage I decide to talk to Minami…. I approach her.
“At-Atsuko…” she seems surprised.
“I am tired being like this….”
“Yeah me too…”
“Okay…Let’s break up.”
Siiiiiiiing. No response.
“I know I can’t be a good girlfriend to you…. I always force you and might be troubling you every time…” still no response from her.
“I have been thinking this every day, and I think this is the best for us, Minami….” I could feel my eyes are teary, and it starts falling.
“And now… now…” I am sobbing. “….now you have had better person beside you…. and you don’t need me anymore….”
“At-Atsuko….”
“Takamina!” there she is… She appears on the wrong timing.
“You!” said Ray as she sees me here.
I force my self to smile, “Don’t worry…. I will leave now.” I turn back and start walking. I am going home…
“Nee Takamina, what did you do with her just now?” ask Ray as she is shaking Minami’s body.
“Broken up….” Minami says in low tone.
“What? I can’t hear you…”
“Ray, there’s something I want to tell you….”
>>Atsuko’s house<<
I cover myself with blanket so all parts of my body is covered by it.
“Isk…isk…” I am still sobbing. Tears keep falling… I just left from the event and went home earlier before I could say good bye to other members. I am alone in the darkness, I won’t turn on the lamp… I love being alone in the darkness like this.
Now I am thinking about Minami… I still remember her face at that time when I said broken up. She didn’t give any expression, just stay and quite. Now I know Minami… You actually want to broke up with me…
*sob “Minami…..I regretted for what I had said to you…” I know when I said those thing I was so hurt, but I had to do it for Minami’s sake, for Minami’s happiness.
“Minami….I need you. I miss you….I can’t live without you….” I say in sobbing.
It’s better for me to hurt myself than I see your tears…. Let me carry this pain all alone…
TOK…TOK… I heard someone knocks the door.
“Acchan….” I heard my mother’s voice out there.
“I have prepared dinner for you….”
“I-I’m not hungry…”
“Ee? What’s wrong with your voice? Are you crying??” she sounds worry about me.
“No… I’m fine.”
“Are you sure you are fine? May I come in?”
“No… I want to be alone.”
Long pause in the conversation.
“Well Acchan… If you have something to tell, Mom will be there to listen…”
“Thanks, ma….” I hear her foot steps walk away.
Then….
“Atsuko….”
DEG! Mi-Minami?
“Atsuko…. can I come in?”
“Minami? What are you doing here??”
“Can I come in?”
“Please go. I don’t want to see you right now.”
“Atsuko please….”
“No. Just leave already!” I shout at her as my tears are falling again.
BLAM. The door closed. Minami is coming in. She walks closer and sits next to me.
“Why is it so dark here?” I don’t give her any answer.
“Atsuko…..”
“Why are you coming in? Didn’t I tell you to leave???”
“I…..worried about you…”
“Stop pretending you care!!” I cover my face as my tears are falling again…
“Atsuko, I am not pretending. It’s real. Real I care about you.” I can feel her hands on my shoulder.
“Don’t touch me!”
“Atsuko please. Let me explain…”
“I don’t want to hear anything. We had already broken up, and you have had already someone you loved, why do you still come to see me? Do you want to laugh at me?”
“Listen to me Atsuko!” I stop my words… I am so tired of this, tired of myself, too tired to angry.
“Do you know how I feel right now? Do you know how I passed this day? Do you know what I really need right now??” I look at her. She looks firm and serious.
“It’s not Ray, it’s you Atsuko….” she holds my hand and kisses it.
“Don’t you know how much I missed you these days? Don’t you know how much I wanted your kiss?”
“Minami…” she wipes my tears and she smiles.
“I am so sorry Atsuko, I have hurt you… But I have to look the situation. She’s Aki-p special guest, I won’t make her angry, so I just let her…..”
Now her reasons really make senses. From the beginning is all my faults. It’s better to listen to her explanation before I jumped into a conclusion. It’s my fault.
“Minami, I am sorry…. I…don’t want to break up…I can’t live without you, and I need you Minami….” I look at her even in this darkness, I could see her clearly… She strokes my hair and uncover the blanket that wraps my body.
“I miss you too, Atsuko…. Really I miss you….” and its for the first time Minami gives me a kiss… I close my eyes, try to feel her first kiss that she gives me. She plays with my hair as her lips are still on mine. I slowly move my hand and put it around her neck… We keep moving our head and I can hear a sound of this kiss… I am happy I can be with Minami again…. I love this person so much….Then I am surprised when suddenly her hand touch my breast.
We keep looking each other, and she is blushing and so do I.
“I….I’m sorry Atsuko.”
“No…need to say sorry Minami….” DEG! DEG! DEG! I can feel my heart beating so fast. How could Minami do that? I know myself is more active than her, but this is the first time she touches it though I never do that to her.
“I know what inside my mind is so dirty!”
“No, no… I am fine with it. So please….” BLUSH. Glad that my room is so dark, she might not see my pink face… Uwahh… hazukashii….
“Is it…..okay?” I nod…. Then she moves closer, she looks in doubt but she continues moving…. I close my eyes and not long after, her lips press mine. She does it slowly and with rhythm. Her hands are on my shoulder, and I place my hand around her small waist… She starts sucking my lower lip and then the upper one….
Then I can feel something warm inside my mouth, she has pulled out her tongue. It starts moving inside, for once our tongue are meeting and twisting each other…. I pull out mine too as I try to move it inside of her mouth and I can feel our kiss becomes hotter. We make some noises as we keep doing that hot kiss…..
Her kissing then goes wild and she pushes me down and now she is on top of my body. She travels around my face with her lips, first she kisses my chin, moves to my cheek, my eyes, nose, and back to my lips. She then kisses my jaw and goes down to my neck… She kisses it as she rubs my neck…
“Atsuko, this is my first time kissing you right? Now I regret it…”
“Eh? Why?”
“For this one year, I have passed this moment, this moment where I could kiss your soft skin… This one year, 12 months I never know your skin is this soft.. I regret it now.”
“Don’t regret it Minami…. Now you have already kissed me, just felt it now…” I smile to her and she replies my smile as she continues kissing my neck, licking it, and marking it. She kisses my lips again and her hand starts moving inside of my pajama.
DEG!DEG!DEG!DEG!
My heart is beating so fast, so so so fast! Maybe she could feel it too…
But I let her do whatever she wants since she is on my top. Her hand has reached my chest and has touched my breast, again. I can’t resist it coz I want it… I really want it…..
Her other hand has unbutton my pajama as we are still kissing. I think she wants to undress me right now… She moves to the right and kisses my right shoulder as she moves her hand to touch my breast again… I can’t stay, coz it tickles. Then I roll over and I am on top of her right now.
“Let’s exchange, Minami…” I say as I kiss her lips… Suck her lips and pull out my tongue and travels around inside of her mouth….I want to take revenge coz she has unbutton my pajama, then my hand starts moving and unzip her jacket and unbutton her shirt inside…. I feel her soft lips and I bite it but not that hard, I can’t hold myself for not biting it…..
Minami’s hand now gets my pajama lower until my elbow and she puts her hand around my neck… Our passion has made us lost our control… I break the kiss as I look into her eyes….
“I love you so much Minami… Please don’t leave me.”
“I love you too, Atsuko… And I won’t leave until I die…” she smiles. I am happy I hear that from her, from someone whom I love so much.
“Happy anniversary…” she adds.
“Yeah…. It has been two yours now, Minami….” I smile…
“Atsuko, you are so sexy…”
“You have always seen me like this, right? Photoshoot and our pv?”
“But that is different…” she says and she rolls her body… “Okay, my turn now…” she whispers to me as she kisses me roughly on lips… I pull her head closer to me as our kiss is going deeper…
That night we spend time together and that will be the happiest time of my life…. I won’t forget that moment and I will treasure it deep inside of my heart as my love for you keeps growing and never decreased.
Maeda Atsuko loves Takahashi Minami.
Forever and Ever.
FIN~
===============================================================================
:on bleed: :on bleed: OMG I am bleeding :mon bleed2: :mon bleed2:
I am so embarrassed with my own story.. :shy1: :shy1:
I read my comics to help me made that scenes :mon crazyinlove: But it's too tiring and difficult :mon ghost: :mon ghost:
What do you think about 'that' scenes? I have tried my best :sweat: I won't include that scene again on my next fic if you don't like it... :mon sweat:
Please leave comments! :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
-
as always you still can't write 'that' kinda scene.......but don't worry I can't write that scene too.....but even without it...your fic is still good!
Damn that Ray!!! such a troublesome woman!!! How dare she seduce Takamina!!!
Acchan so feisty!!!I like that XP
I love Takamina initiating the kisses..... I love it
Looking forward to your next fic
-
wohohohohohohho anither nice one toooo.... :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
i need more i guess... XD XD
-
hahahhaa... You never fail make me doki..doki.. with Atsumina scene... muahaha... :lol: :lol:
-
Aww perfect scenes :D.. I really like it!! damn ray!!... but well congratulations now you`re a M author fics!! jajaj :D..
WHAT!! dont you know about kojiyuu couples!!! O_O jajaj Im kidding.. well kojiyuu couples its one of my fav couple after atsumina as well.. you need to read about that couple ... The story is simple.. Yuko love Haruna but Haruno everytime try to avoid or hide her love to yuko... And yuko are the big perver ever in AKB.. more than acchan far far away... and always want todo skinship with haruna... jajaj :D
-
atsumina :heart:
I'm new to the site and I just have to say that I really enjoyed your one-shot!!!
keep up the good work and I look forward to your next one :D
-
@haruko : yeah I have read some of kojiyuu's ficts but I think I couldn't get the feeling :grin: and M author? :sweatdrop:
Thanks all for reading my fic...
I made it some hours ago :nervous
I think the story is.................weird. :nervous I didn't understand it as well :panic:
================================================================================
Sensei, Daisuki Da!
~I Love You My Teacher~
I jump out of the window and keep running as the teacher is still chasing me. I turn back and look at the teacher…
“Takahashi! Come here!!” I laugh as I pull out my tongue to him and keep running.
“Argh! That girl is so fast! Even faster than a monkey!” the teacher couldn’t chase me and decide to give up…
“What a stupid teacher! You need hundred years to chase me, old man!” I shout myself and I am at basket ball court now. No one here, yeah since the bell for the first lesson had been rung for some minutes ago… That teacher chased me because today I skipped the lesson again. Hum…. I did it not only today, but almost everyday. Haha… Studying is so boring and tiring, even I could easily fall asleep in the class… The result is I am the last ranking in class, and ranked 145 among 160 students. Well, still good though, at least I ranked 145 and not being the last….
I sit on the bench as I open my candy and eat it. Hmm.. sweet. I look up to the sky…. What a beautiful morning. I close my eyes and try to breathe the fresh air in the morning. So refreshing… I open my eyes as I can see 3 people are running toward me. Hm? I can’t see them clearly, but then I realize that they are my teachers! I hurry stand up and continue to run again.
“Takahashi!” call them, but I won’t stop my feet.
“Stop right there!”
“I won’t!!” I say as I keep running.
“What did you say! This is school and you must be in class and study the lessons properly!”
“That’s boring old man!” I run behind the tree, then they block my way… Not that easy, don’t you remember I am an athlete? Then I easily jump and free from their blocking.
“You must study! Don’t skip the class!!”
“BLEEEHHH!!! Study is boring! I won’t be at class anymore!!” I am running as fast as they can’t chase me anymore… And yep, I am free now…. Hahha…. I sit under the tree and rest there.
>> Office <<
“This is not the first time she does it.” he says as he sits on his chair.
“I am sorry, sir…. But we really can’t do anything.” this man keep bowing his head to the principal, Akimoto Yashushi.
“Huh….” he sighs…
“Her class is one of favorite one in this school, and how come she always gets red marks??”
“Th-that’s because she always skips the class everyday, sir…”
“We don’t need that type of girl in our school…..”
“But she is not that bad at lesson…. she may always skip the class, but actually she’s smart enough…. Ehm…..even she ranks 40 among 40 in class, that’s because of her presence and it’s also counted…”
“Oh, so you mean it’s because of her presence?” ask Akimoto.
“Definitely sir…”
“Well then, looks like we don’t have any choice….”
The teacher tilts his head, sign of confusion.
“I will call her…” continue Akimoto, then teacher is little bit surprised there…
“Eh? You mean……”
Akimoto nods.
“Yes…. We don’t have any choice.” then Akimoto reaches the telephone and starts dialing some numbers.
~~
Today I go to school as usual, yeah decide to skip again…. My parents won’t allow me to stay at home or skip the class, but they don’t know I am actually skipping. Hehe… I am such a naughty girl. Luckily until now the teachers have not told my parents, I am dead if they did.
I walk to my classroom and most of my classmates are boys. I sit on my table for a sec..
“Hey, Takahashi! Are you going to skip again today?” some boys are approaching me.
“So?” I simply response to one of them.
“I hope you will stay.” add someone.
“Huh?” I look at him as he looks at his friends.
“You will skip or not?”
“Please don’t skip!”
“Heeh?? What are you talking about? Leave me alone!”
“Just answer us, you are going to skip or not???”
“I will! Happy?”
“Yes!!” 2 of them are shouting so loud as the other 2 are pretending to be sad.
“I win this time! You have to treat me after this.” said him as the other 2 boys are nodding. Oh motherfuck. They made fun with me. Then I kick his foot and he rubs it.
“Auch! Why did you kick me!!”
“Sorry, slippery floor.” then I leave them…
“What the hell! You won’t have any boyfriend if you still act like that, Takahashi!!” he shouts and I ignore him…
Huh? Won’t have any boyfriend? Oh please… I never once think about having one… Let say…. I am not interested….
I am going to go to my usual place, in the back garden and sleep under the tree… I walk alone in the corridor, but a ruler is blocking my way from beside.
Huh? What is it? Who plays a joke with me?
I look at my right side there is a woman standing, wearing glasses, short haired, and pointing a ruler in front of me…. Who the hell is she?
“You won’t go anywhere…” she says.
“Huh??”
“Didn’t I say it clear? You won’t go anywhere. Now come to the class, Takahashi…” she continues. She knows my name? Is she this school’s teacher? But…but I never see her before?
“Who are you?”
“I am your new room teacher.”
“Heeh??”
“Don’t need to surprise. Now come with me…” she grabs my hands but I try to pull my hands.
Arghh! She holds it so tight! I can’t even move my hands.
“Let me go! I won’t attend class!!”
“Seems you don’t have any choice. You must follow what I tell you to…” she pulls me to the class.
Now we are in the class room. Everyone starts staring at our new teacher…. I walk to my table and sit there.
“Hoi, Takahashi….. Why do you attend the lesson? You changed your mind?” someone whispers to me. I just stay quite and cross my hands in front of my chest.
“Well…well… Looks like I don’t have to treat you all…Haha..” then he whispers to his friends who made a bet before.
“Hey you!” the teacher starts pointing to him.
“Yes?” he answers.
“If you wanna talk, do it outside.”
“Okay, I am sorry….”
The situation is quite… So calm.
“Well everybody, good morning… I am your new room teacher, Maeda Atsuko…”
Everybody starts to make some noises. I can hear they say,
“Whoaa! So pretty!!”
“Maeda sensei, sexy!!”
“Looks so scary…” this is comment from girl students.
“Shhh!! Calm down!”
Siiiing. The situation is calming down…
“I will be your teacher from now for a month until final test.”
Geh? A month? Will meet her in one month? You must be kidding me!
“We will start the lesson….” Maeda sensei opens her book and starts the lesson.
Buh… I don’t have any intention to read my book though. Yeah, I open it lazily.
I just open the next page, next page, next page, until the end of the page, and I sigh….
PLAK! A ruler is on my book. I look up and see Maeda sensei there.
“We are on page 10 now, and you have already been on page 60. You think you are smart?”
“No…..” I look away.
“Watch your attitude. And follow my lesson seriously.” she says as she pulls her ruler and walks away.
Huh? That woman is so scary!! But I think she’s not too old, she looks so young as a teacher though. Hmm…
The bell has been ringing and everyone takes some rests. I want to have my lunch as well, but Maeda sensei calls me.
“Come with me.”
“Eh??”
Maeda sensei raises her eyebrow, “Yea, you come with me now…”
“Wh-why? I am hungry and I want to have my lunch!”
“No excuses. You may have it later ….”
“But…..” Maeda sensei keeps looking at me, and I give up. I follow her to her office.
We get in to one of the room and it is just only two of us.
“Sit down please.” she pleases me to sit and she has sat in front of me.
“Nee sensei, hurry up. I am hungry….”
“I won’t be too long. Hmm…. Takahashi Minami.” she calls my name.
“Yeah, that’s my name… Can I leave now?”
“I have not said anything yet.”
“Okay, please be quick.”
“Can’t you respect me as your teacher?? The way you talk is not so proper to talk with one of your teacher.”
“Okay, okay… Forgive me.”
She keeps looking at me…. Then she puts her glasses off, and continues looking in to my eyes.
SSSSHHHHHHH…… I feel something in my heart, the unusual one… Her aura is different, and that eyes are so sexy….. Her cheek is little bit chubby and her small eyes are straightly looking at me.
DEG! DEG! DEG! Suddenly my heart is beating.
What is it? Why is it beating so fast like this? I don’t like her, but why? I should stay calm….calm down, Minami!
My heart is beating when she speaks…. Her lips are pink, it’s little bit sparkling because of lip gloss…. Somehow I want to feel the taste of it,
“Takahashi?” ah I come back to reality.
“Ah, yeah?”
“Did you listen to me?”
“Well yea… Hmm….” I confuse. Actually I didn’t pay any attention to her just now…
“Huff… You are really a naughty girl… I said, why do you always feel bored? Did something happen at your home? You may tell me if you want…”
“Ah, no… I just…don’t want to study.”
“Why?”
I pause so long.. “Yea I just don’t want to….”
She sighs…. “Well, I understand you won’t tell me about your problem. But I hope someday you will… I am your teacher after all…” she smiles.
BANG! My heart just shot by her smile… I look away as my face blushes..
‘We-well then… Excuse me…” I stand up and go outside…
I run along the corridor and place my back on to the wall….. I hold my chest, I still can feel every beats of my heart. Ugh… Why do I have this feeling?? I don’t understand… She’s so annoying today as my new teacher…. I hold a long breathe…. and start walking again when I feel little bit calm…
~~
Today has been 3 weeks since Maeda sensei taught us. Actually, after that day I never skip her class, I always be in the class… I don’t know why. I just want to stay…
“Wow… You changed now, Takahashi….” a boy whispers to me.
“Yeah… Maybe.” I don’t look at him, I just read my book.
“Don’t need to look serious, Takahashi. Let’s talk about something!”
“Don’t disturb me!” I shout to her and make everybody’s attention is on me. Maeda sensei then walks to me.
“What is it now?”
“No! I didn’t do anything! He was-”
“Don’t make any excuse, Takahashi….”
Why does she blame me? I don’t even do anything!!
Then Maeda comes to the front and starts telling about the formula of triangle.
“Ne ne…. You know I can see Maeda sensei’s skin!” that boy whispers to his next.
“Eh? Really??”
“Ah! Do you wanna join me?”
“Join what??”
“I have good idea. Just join, okay?” then he receives a thumb up from his next.
I smell something bad. Then I look at Maeda sensei’s shirt… It’s white and little transparent. I know I am just her student not more, but this feeling wanting to help her has defeated me… I have to follow them and prevent their bad idea for Maeda sensei.
~~
I follow them slowly, they carry something with them…. Hmm… something like big bowl and water in it. I am curious what they will do to Maeda sensei.
Ah! I can see Maeda sensei is walking straight and they wait behind a wall and I just get it what they will do to her! I run to Maeda sensei but it’s too late.
SPLASH! They throw away the bowl and Maeda sensei is so wet now. She looks surprised.
“Hey, what are you doing?!” she shouts to 2 of them, but they don’t give any response. She could see them are not looking at her, but to her body.
“Wow… Like I said… Maeda sensei is so sexy!”
“Her bra is pink!”
Realizing that, Maeda sensei covers her body with both of her hands.
”Stop it!! Are you doing this on purpose?”
“Let your hands off, Maeda sensei… Let us enjoy the view…” they walk closer to her as she steps backward.
“Wh-what will you do? Stop right there!” she shouts to them but they ignore it.
Then I hurry cover Maeda sensei’s body with my jacket, and kick their face one by one.
“How dare you do this to her!!” I shout at her.
“Takahashi?!”
“Now, apologize!!”
“Why should we? We didn’t do that on purpose.”
BAK! I punch his face.
“Ah my face!!” he covers his face with hands as his friend is helping him to stand.
“Don’t lie!! I know you had planned this to her! Now apologize or I will kill you!!”
Then they bow their heads as they say sorry to Maeda sensei… Then they disappeared. I grab her hand to follow me. I head to vacant room not far from there.
“Use my jacket to dry your body and hair…” I say.
“Thank you….”
I look at her, and ughhh!!! Really she is so sexy!! I can’t resist it… Her wet face is so cute, even without glasses… I want to touch her….
“Ehmmm….Takahashi…” she says and quickly pulls my hand.
“Ye-yes?” Shit! Why I stuttered?
“I know you are good student… Although you hate me, but you still want to help me.” she smiles. OMG she is shining ;A;
And I don’t hate you, sensei…. That was old story…. I know that I slowly care about you… I know this feeling is so weird… I can’t go out with my own teacher, right? Huff….
“I don’t hate you, sensei….”
“Really?”
‘Yes…I respect you…” I smile.
“Glad to hear it.” she smiles…
I am blushing… Maeda sensei is so cute… I can’t resist to touch her right now… Her hands, her cheeks, lips… I want to touch it right now…. Then I move closer to her and I kiss her on her lips……. She looks surprised…. but not long, I can feel she replies my kiss softly…. Finally I can taste her lips, and its strawberry… I lick and suck it….. Then I break the kiss.
“I-I am sorry, sensei…”
“Hmm….” she bites her lower lips. Kawaii!!
“Do you like me, Minami?” oh god… she calls me by my name.
“I think I like you, sensei….”
“Please call me Atsuko….” she smiles.
“Oh, ehm… At-Atsuko…”
She leaves a short kiss on my lips.
“Would you like to go out with me?” she asks.
“Eh?”
“Yea… I think I like you too, Minami….”
Oh yeah… Being asked to go out by my own teacher and I think it’s not bad… Then I nod. She smiles.
“Well, but before I’d like to teach you some lessons…. I want you to rank higher….”
“Uhm, okay….” she smiles as she kisses me again.
I am officially Atsuko’s girlfriend. We act normal in school, but after school we are lovers… She always teaches me so detail to make me rank higher this year… We always spend the time together and slowly my feeling to her is developing. I love her, I don’t wanna lose her.
“Do you understand?” she asks me. Now I am her house, studying the lesson.
“Maybe…”
“Maybe?” she moves her glasses.
“Haha… I am not good in math.” I pout.
“Yes you are Minami… Then I repeat again….” I can’t fully concentrate as she wears dress, and she looks sexy… Her skin, I want to touch it….
“Can you solve this?” she looks at me then suddenly I kiss her.
“Mi-Minami….”
“I want to kiss you, Atsuko….”
“But we are still….” I seal her lips again, and she can’t say anything….Her soft lips press mine and I enjoy it…. I bite her lips then suck the lower one…. I move to her chin, I kiss it, then kiss her cheek and her ears… I can’t hold myself for not biting it…I come to her lips now and pull out my tongue and move it inside, feel the hot of her…. We twist our tongue inside with passion. I push her down slowly and she is laying down on the floor. I kiss her neck and bite it… I like biting every parts of Atsuko’s body… I really want to taste her this badly…. She makes my hair messy and we are still kissing and having tongues fighting inside of our mouth……. Her hands move to my shoulder and put my jacket off, I also pull down her dress roughly until her chest… She pulls my head closer as my kiss is going wilder and eating her lips… Then she breaks the kiss,
“You know Minami… I think I love you now.” she smiles.
“You think? But I really love you now Atsuko…”
“Oh really?” she chuckles.
“Yea… You are my everything Atsuko….”
“You too Minami……..You are so important to me, and I do love you…. I really love you so much….” she pulls me again and we are kissing in more passion…… My hands move so fast to pull down her dress until it reaches her stomach….She does the same, she unbutton my shirts as she leaves a mark on my chest… Then I also leave a kiss mark on her chest and move again to her lips… I such it again, and we are rolling over and …
DRAKKK!!
“Itaitai…..”
“Ehh?? Minami!!” she then helps me to sit….
“Auhh….” I still rub my head… It feels so hurt… My head hit the table when we rolled over….
“Are you okay?” she rubs my head also… “I am sorry Minami… I must not roll over…”
“Ah, it’s okay Atsuko…” I look at her and my eyes on her…
“Oh, your bra is pink…”
“Kyaa hentai!!” she slaps me!
“Itaii!! Why did you slap me?!” I put my hand of my cheek… Then she fixes her dress…
“Minami baka! You said something like that….” she is blushing….
“Hahaha… Ehm.. I think we can’t continue that. Hehe…”
“Yeah… I will move that table tomorrow….”
“Eh?” I can’t hear her…
“Ah, nothing… Okay let’s study!” she then takes the book and gives it to me.
Because of Atsuko, I can rank higher at 19 among 40. Well, that’s good though, thanks to my lovely teacher, she always teaches me not only about lessons, but another things too….
My old sensei is back and looks like boys don’t like it… They still want Maeda sensei, but she doesn't want to teach again…. Yeah, we always go on a date after school, and we are a lovely couple now…. I am happy I am with her, and I love her so much….
FIN~
================================================================================
Hahaha see? :nervous
-
the ending is little weird....I was kinda thinking of something like drama will unexpectedly happen....but no.....
Though it's still good!!! XD
Looking forward to your next Atsumina Fic
-
Gah!!! AtsuMina moment are just killing me!!! :mon blood:
hahaha.. i always like the forbidden love... XD
-
thanks for comments :grin:
@blusghise : Do you want something that unexpectedly? really? Like sad ending???? :wth
Err... okay then .... :peace:
-
no....like maybe a bit more drama to spice up the story XP
I don't like sad ending you know!!!
I want my ATSUMINA to always have a happy ending no matter what hardship they have...in the end, they still have a happy ending XD
-
wooooaaaaa, another great fict.... :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
i think not weird though... what about make taka the sensei sometimes? :grin: :grin: :grin:
waiting for the next update.... :cow: :cow: :cow:
-
Hmm... I am lazy to write btw :grin:
and wow.. I have finished one story.... :sweat: :sweat: and still about forbidden love between teacher and student... :nervous
well enjoy.
forgive my bad english. :otomerika:
:bored:
===============================================================================
Houkago Koi
~Love After School~
I have my books all prepared on the table then I put them in to my bag. I’ve just finished studied for tomorrow and now the time has already at 10 pm, I have to sleep now. I lay down on my bed and cover my self with blanket, not long I fall into a deep sleep.
I wake up at 6, then I head to the bathroom and finish putting on my uniform right at 7 am. I go down to the living room and greet both of my parents there.
“Ohayo Acchan….” said my mom then she walks closer.
“Don’t you want to have your breakfast?”
“Nope. I am not hungry…” I smile as I put on my shoes.
“Okay, make sure you have your lunch Acchan…”
“Hai. Jaa… ittekimasu~” I open the door and walk away as I hear my mom says, “Itterasahai~”
I have arrived and now I am in the corridor… My class is on second floor because I have been already 2nd year now. I adjust my glasses and fix my neck tie. Yeah… I am just an ordinary student who are serious in studying. Because of that, every boy in this school won’t get closer to me. They said,
“Kowaii onna…”
“I don’t like a serious girl…”
“Yeah, me too…. Too serious and it is so scary.”
“That Maeda is cute enough though but seems she is not interested in boys…”
and many more.
Well I don’t care about them… I have to concentrate to achieve my dream to become a good teacher in the future, so that I must study hard.
“Atsuko!” I feel a hand is touching my shoulder, I turn my back.
“Oh, Aoi….” this Aoi is only my friend, I think. He is diligent, smart, and he is not like the other boys who like to play around and not thinking about their future.
“Have you read the book that I lend you yesterday?” I nod.
“Yes… That was good…. But I forgot bring it now. Maybe tomorrow?”
“Ah, it’s okay…” he smiles. I look down and adjust my glasses. Okay, I am blushing… Honestly, I feel I fall to this guy. He is so gentle and caring with other. He is one of my ideal type of boy.
He walks with me together to the class. I sit on my desk and he sits on his, and it’s so far behind. I sit in front, glad I sit here… coz my eyes are bad, and can’t see to the board clearly.
“Maeda san….” one boy approaches me and touches my shoulder… I try to pull my self but I fail.
“Wow easy, I won’t harm you… Let’s skip.” he forces me to stand up but I fight against it. What the hell is he doing? I think everyone hates me?
“Woi what are you doing?” Aoi then separates him from me. Saved.
“What the fuck is your business with me?” he pushes Aoi, and he falls. This guys tries to punch him, but then….
“Auchh!!!” a bag is thrown right at his back. He turns back….. I also turn my back and follow the way of that “flying bag”. I see there is standing someone who looks like, a student? No, she is not… She wears a formal outfits and she crosses her hand in front of her chest…
Who is she?
“Homeroom has been started and what are you doing down there?” she asks.
They both are standing up and Aoi is fixing his uniform.
“We…ehm…we…” that guy is looking at Aoi and then wrapping his hand around Aoi’s neck.
“You know mam, ehmm…. playing around in the morning. Hehe… Ri-righ, Aoi-kun!” he is tighter his wrap as the signal for Aoi to say, “Ye-yeah….”
“Ehm…okay. Get back to your seat…” then they come back to their table so does everyone.
This woman (?) takes her bag and walks to the front.
“Good morning, student. From today, I will be your teacher.”
Eh?
“Where is Tanaka-sensei?” I ask to her… Why do I ask? Because I feel I like Tanaka-sensei most… He’s kind and I can catch every lesson that he gives us.
“Oh, he is teaching another class…. Now I am in this class…”
Oh my god. Can I follow the way this teacher teaches us? I think, I can’t.
“You are new teacher?” Aoi asks.
“Yes. My name is Takahashi Minami.”
Oh damn… She is new and she teaches this class? Oh my, I think my grade will be down this year… I don’t want to be taught by someone new like her….
“So… Let us begin….” she takes her ruler and holds it on her right hand… She walks around while she is telling us about the material. Oh, kowaii…. The class is so calm, no one dare to talk. Why? Why are they quite? She is new teacher, but everybody stays calm? It’s weird… But not at all.. I also feel this teacher has different aura with the other teachers. Her aura makes us calm and don’t dare to make some noises.
“Maeda-san, do you have any question?” DEG! Why does she suddenly call my name?
“Er… no.”
“Are you sure?” she walks in front of my table. “I notice you don’t pay any attention on my subject. Do you hate me?”
What a direct question.
“I-I’m sorry sensei…”
“I know you are one of the best students in this school, but it doesn’t mean you are smart in my subject and I doubt you will get big score on it.”
I look at her eyes. What is she saying? Does she challenge me or what? I prefer Tanaka-sensei to her. Tanaka sensei, please come back!!
“Well, you just waste your time if you hope for Tanaka sensei to come back. I think he’s bored to teach the same class for 2 years and I’m glad he moves to another class…”
Can she read my mind? Yabee… This teacher is scary…
I look down and read my book,
“I am sorry sensei… I will follow your lesson and be serious.” I said.
“Good.” then she starts walking around again. Okay, I must be serious now. I think she is not silly, she’s smart and clever… She’s also discipline and….. young. Hmm… young. She doesn’t even look like a teacher. She looks like us, a high school student. But how come she becomes a teacher then? I have so many questions inside my mind now.
I really want to be number one here, in this school. I was so depressed back then… Coz in the same junior high school, there was someone who was so smart… Everybody told about this person everyday. But then this person was transferred to another school, and since that I was the best student. I might be happy, but disappointed at the same time. I felt I still lost… so that now I’ll do my best to become smarter and can be a good teacher in the future. That is my dream.
Today is Thursday, and my shift to clean the classroom. Actually I have 6 people with me to clean the class, but they have left. Phew… I have to do it myself again. Well, not only now, but every Thursday they left me. They even didn’t say anything to me… They forgot or what? I feel like to tell them but I don’t have any courage to do so. So yeah, I just leave it like this.
I take the broom and start sweeping the floor. Once I adjust my glasses. Then I feel someone is watching me, I raise my head and yes… That person is standing in front of door… She smiles and walks closer.
“Why are you alone?” She asks.
“Everybody has left.”
“Why did they leave you? Did they forget about this?”
“I didn’t know.”
“You didn’t ask them?” I am shaking my head. She stares at me so long then,
“I guess, you don’t have any friends, right?”
“I-I do!!” I shout at her… Then I look down again… I won’t admit her statement is true. I don’t have any friend…
“Who? Nakamura?” she said.
“Y-yes…”
“Well then… One is better than no one, right?”
This teacher is so annoying.
“I will continue my work. Excuse me.” I walk and pass her as I feel she holds me from behind.
Why this person stops me doing my work? She is really weird….
“Nee, Atsuko….” she says…
I turn around…. “Yes, sensei?” then she holds my hand, raise it and kisses it.
I am surprised. What…is….she….DOING? It’s harassing student!!
“Wa-wait sensei…what are you-” then she hugs me. Hugs me tighter….
“Se-sensei….” I confused for what just she did to me.
“Sorry… I just want to….touch you, Atsuko….”
Eeehh??? Are you kidding me????
“I am not kidding, Atsuko… I really want to touch and hug you….” she rests her chin on my shoulder.
I can feel sensei’s warm body, her cologne as well…. I feel so relax in it… I never feel something like this before….I close my eyes and I let her hugging me. Then, I feel something soft attach on my neck…. She is kissing me. Suddenly I open my eyes and try to release her hugging but fail. She is too strong.
“Se-sensei….” I feel uncomfortable with this situation. This person is such a weirdo. Then sensei pushes me on to wall and grabs my hands… I can’t move. Now sensei’s face is so close, I can feel her breathe and she moves even closer.
“Se-sensei… don’t….” I know what she will do to me, but she keeps moving her head. I want to shout right now, but its too late. She is kissing me now. She kisses me gently and her kiss is going smooth. I know I don’t want it, but my body won’t listen me. It won’t move… And yeah, I let her kiss me and I close my eyes…. Not long after without thinking I reply her kiss… Follow the way how she kisses me….. The first time I feel this sensation, and my first kiss is with my own sensei….I know it’s wrong, but I can’t stop and I won’t stop it…. She then slowly loosen her grab on both of my hands and places it on my waist….I wrap my hand on her neck and want to feel the kiss more. We are breathing inside of our mouth and she keeps pushing her head as she kisses me wilder now. As I feel her tongue is inside of my mouth, then I push her.
I look at her as I try to catch some airs… Then I look down… I know it’s wrong… I want to cry now…. Then she holds my shoulder.
“Atsuko….I…..”
“Please sensei…..don’t talk anymore….”I am sobbing.
“But…..I…..”
“Sensei!” I shout to her as my tears are falling…. Then after that I take my bag and run out leave her alone there. I run as fast as I can and I am rubbing my lips. I kissed with her just now, what have I done with her? I am still crying and I don’t understand why I did that? Right now I want to reach home as soon as possible.
I am in my room right now… I have taken a bath and now I am relaxing my body by sitting on the chair. I take Aoi’s book that I borrowed from him some days ago… Then I touch my lips again, think about sensei…. I am still confused, why did she do that to me? Why did she kiss me? Does she like me or what? arrgh…. I don’t understand it all…. I hope I can forget about it soon….
I am in front of the class… I take my long breathe before entering the class. Okay, today’s class is Takahashi Sensei’s. I have to act normally and assume there was nothing happened. I walk inside and sit on my desk. The bell then rings not long after…. The class has begun. I read my book and pay attention to her. The class is quite now same as before, but I don’t see her scary like her first time teaching here. I know she is kind and daring type, because of her kiss yesterday. Arrgghhh…what am I thinking?? Why am I still thinking about the kiss?? I should forget about it…
Then the lesson has finished, sensei just walks away without once looking at me. What is that? She didn’t even say anything to me. Did she forget about what happened yesterday?? About what she did to me? How come she could act normally like that? I close my book then I walk outside to have my lunch. I bring bento as my mom prepared it for me this morning. It is so delicious. Then after I have my lunch, I walk back to my classroom, and while I am passing the biology lab, the door is opening. It’s so rare the lab’s door is opening like this, maybe there’s someone inside? I take a look and get in to the lab. Then I see sensei is resting her head on the wall, and looks like she is sleeping. I walk closer slowly coz I don’t want to wake her up. Now she is in front of me… I look at her face now… How come she is looking this cute? She is like a sleeping angel, looks in peace, and no much burden on her. I move my hand and stroke her hair as I smile to myself. Then I am losing control of myself as I kiss her on lips, but it’s just a short one as I don’t want to wake her. Then I around and suddenly she wakes up and hugs me from behind.
“What are you doing, Atsuko?” I can feel her breath on my ear.
“Se-sensei??” I can’t turn as she hugs me so tight.
“You kissed me.” she said as she kisses on my neck… Oh not again. I must not be here, and why did I kiss her? Oh god… I just can’t hold my self seeing her sleeping with that cute face…
“Ple-please sensei… I….I’m sorry I kissed you….”
“Hm…no problem, coz I like it too….” she kisses the other part of my neck.
“Sen-sensei…”
“Please call me by my name….”she says as she sucks my neck.
I close my eyes….. My mouth is locked and no words are out.
She then turns me around and now we are facing to each other…. She touches my lips..
“I like kissing your lips, Atsuko….”
I am blushing after I heard that….Then she moves closer and kisses my lips and I am closing my eyes while she is kissing me. She starts the same moves as yesterday… She sucks my lips and bites my lower lip…..
“It’s so sweet.” I heard she said that but still with our lips pressed to each other. She licks my lips and lifts down my lower lips a bit so that she can do “it”, the moment when I cut yesterday…..She is exploring inside of my mouth with her tongue and I can’t push her like what I did yesterday…. I want her to continue….. I enjoy every single move she makes inside…..
“Pull out yours too, Atsuko….”
What? No…no…. I can’t sensei… I just don’t have any experience in doing a hot kiss. And I feel it’s little bit……gross (?)
“Try to move it…..”she keeps forcing me… “I will teach you how.”she is murmuring inside my mouth….
What should I do now?? Should I move it? Okay, maybe I have to try….
Then I slowly move my tongue and meet hers inside….. I can feel she is smiling right now and she twists our tongue inside….I move it and follow the way of hers…I do the same as she does to me….. and I think…. I enjoy that…
“You are good….” she says that again. Blush. How come this person says something that is so embarrassing? Didn’t she feel gross?? But……….I think it’s not gross at all…. Then I put my hands on her neck as I keep pulling her head closer….I want her to teach me more about this…..
“Atsuko….” she then moves on to my neck and licks it… She keeps kissing my neck and I can feel her small fingers are traveling around my chest…..I slowly bring down them, but she puts her hands again on my chest. I guess I can’t stop her for doing that…. She then puts my neck tie off and throws it away… She unbuttons my 2nd button as she kisses my lips now…. Again, she bites my upper lip and sucks it at the same time….
“Se-sensei…pl-please…”
She bites my lips harder now… Ow, that hurts.
“I will bite you if you call me sensei again.” she said.
“I understand….Mi-Minami….” she then pushes me on to the wall again, we keep kissing each other….
“Good… It makes me want to eat you more, Atsuko….” she kisses right on my chest as her fingers unbutton my 3rd button and she has her hands inside of it.
“No, Mi-Minami….”
“I really want to touch you…..” her hands are on my back and ready to put off my bra..
“Please Minami, don’t do that here…”
“Why?”
“Because….It’s at school.” and then Minami brings down her hands as she smiles to me.
“Alright then….I guess I have to hold my self again.” she touches my stomach and explores of its surface….
I don’t understand what is this person thinking. She doesn’t even love me, and she just said want to touch…. I also don’t understand what I feel for her… It’s really complicated.
Then the bell is ringing….We then reluctantly release the kiss…
“Okay… We might continue later.” she smiles and puts my neck tie.
I look down and I fix my uniform…
“Here…” she gives me my neck tie.
“I have helped you to feel what kiss is. Yea… since I am your teacher and I hope you will kiss someone you like….At least I have already given you what kiss is.” she chuckles.
I look at her. What is she talking about? She helps me to feel a kiss?? It means that, she plays with me? Right? She just wants to help? Is it right? Oh… nice then… Right, you are so kind sensei…. I don’t even ask you to but you have already made your own act. Fine. I was wrong, I think you have feeling to me but in then end you just played around with me. Thanks you made me always think about you, every seconds, every time.
“What?” she asks as she looks my eyes are not friendly.
“No. I am going.” then she grabs my hand.
“Did I say something wrong?”
“No. You are so kind, sensei… Thanks for your lesson.” I pull my hands then leave that place.
Hidoi. She doesn’t even think about my feeling. Does she know what I feel? She has made me like this, my heart is so hurt when I know you just played with me….. Do you think you can play around with my feeling, sensei? You are so great….
I open the page on my book as I follow the lesson in the class. But I can’t forget about sensei… Full of her in my mind…. How come I still think about someone like her? Un directly she had dumped me…. Fuhh…. I want to go home now…
This is the last lesson and the ball has been rung… I hurriedly put my books inside of my bag…Ready to go home…
“Atsuko…” familiar voice has called my name.
“Oh, Aoi…what’s up?”
“Can I talk to you?”
“Hmm….okay.”
He smiles and he leads the way… I follow him and here we are. In the back yard.
“What are you going to say?” I adjust my glasses….
“Ehmm….Atsuko….Ehmm….” he rubs his neck… Looks so doubtful.
“Yeah, what is it?”
“It’s just…ehm…”
“Okay, I am listening….”
“I…..I like you, Atsuko!”
Eh? Aoi likes me?? Really?
“My…my feeling for you….is real, Atsuko. I want to protect you, I want to be your shield and your power.”
Aoi….. I don’t expect he will confess to me. And why can I accept him? I think I fall for him? No? I just realize that my feeling is not a love, but I admire him….. Okay, just that. I like him, but as my friend…
Then accidentally I look up as I see sensei is right there near the window. She is looking at me…. Suddenly my heart is beating and she looks me at this situation… Somehow I don’t want her to misunderstood.
“Atsuko…” Aoi holds my hand and my attention now is on him. What the hell! He’s holding my hands and how about Minami sees it? I look up again, but Minami is not there… Disappeared.
“Atsuko, what is your answer? Please say something….” he is shaking my hands.
“I am sorry, Aoi…. I can’t.” he releases his hands from me.
“Why?”
“Because….I have someone I like.”
“Really? May I know him?”
“Sorry….” I can’t tell him that I like……Minami sensei. Our sensei…
He looks down… “Well… I understood. We are still friends?” he looks up again and he smiles.
“Yes…” I say as I smile to him. I know he forces himself to smile… I am really sorry Aoi. You are kind, and really my type but I am not good for you…. You might find someone that really loves you and better than me. I am sure, one day you will find her.
After that confession I look for Minami… She is nowhere!! She must get that scene wrong!! I have to explain to her what happened actually.
I run to my classroom and yes!! There she is!! I get in and I approach her. She is looking outside window…
“Mi-Minami….” I call her and she turns around.
“Oh, hi Atsuko…” she smiles. “Was it a confession? You accepted Nakamura?”
“No… I rejected him.” I walk closer to her…
“Why? I think you like him, right?”
“I did, but I realized I don’t like him…”
“Aaa… Poor Nakamura. He is so kind, smart, and clever… He confessed his love to you, you must be so lucky.” she chuckles.
“Please, listen to me.” I sound so serous right now. Then she is quite.
“I come to see you coz I don’t want you get the wrong point.”
“What do you mean?”
“I don’t like Aoi, okay…I have rejected him…”
“Yea I know that already….” she smiles.
“You must be the one who I should put the blame on.”
“Eh? Why me? I didn’t do anything…”
“Yeah you did. You made me fall for you.” I adjust my glasses.
“Eh?”
“I fall for you, Takahashi Minami. My own teacher. I fall for you….” I have confessed my feeling and I feel so relieve now. I might be rejected and dumped by this person, but I am fine… At least I don’t regret it, I won’t regret my feeling that I have for my teacher.
“It’s okay if you reject me, Minami…We might be friends. At least, I have put an effort to tell you this.” I smile. “Okay… Have a nice day… Sorry I have disturbed you…” when I am about to leave, she holds my hands.
“But…I won’t just be a friend with you. I want more…” I turn around and she looks so serious.
“Minami….”
“I love you, Atsuko… For long time ago…”
Eh?? For long time ago??
“What do you mean Minami? Have we met before?”
“You might be not knowing me, coz I always look at you since we were in junior high school.”
“Eh?? really??” I blink. I didn’t remember I had a friend whose name is Takahashi Minami.
“In the end I transferred to another school. I was always being number one at that time.”
Ah!! She was the one who everybody talked about.
“You were…..” I point at her.
“Yes, right….” she attaches her forehead to mine.. “I always love you Atsuko. I was so sad when I knew my dad moved to other company, and we followed them… I thought I won’t meet you again… I attend a teacher school and graduated faster than anyone because I was too smart…..” she chuckles.
“Oh, so you were my rival back then, Minami…..”
“Yeah… and from that time, I always love you Atsuko. And never changed.”she hugs me.
“I love you too, Minami… My lovely teacher.”I reply her hug. Then I break it.
“How about if students now about us??”
“Hmm… after school we are not student and teacher…but a lover, right?” she winks.
“Yeah you right, Minami…” I kiss her on her lips and she replies my kiss. We kiss roughly as we know each other feeling and the kiss feels so enjoyable.
“In the school we are student and teacher, but outside we are lovely couple.” she grins and continues to kiss me… This is the first time I insist to play tongue in her mouth, and she greets mine softly and we are twisting it and having a little battle. She leaves a mark on my neck and licks it……
“I love you so much, Minami….”
“Me too…” I said as we are kissing each other and the kiss is full of passionate and I can’t resist it.
END
===============================================================================
Okay... Weird :doh: :sweatdrop: :nervous
and sorry to make you bored :mon exhaust:
-
kyaaa this is so great :shy2:
forbidden love :ding:
me likey :on gay:
-
story flows fast but sweet moment.
haha forbidden love can be quite interesting. :D
-
me so like forbidden love... :inlove:
Gah!!! minami~~~ :nervous
-
I was being forced by someone to continue my os... so yeah :tama-piss:
Here's my new os, got the inspiration from AKB news ...
okay, just read :on asmo:
forgive my poor english :yossi:
================================================================================
Subete, Kimi no Koto Desu
“CUT” I pull my self and the guy in front of me is sighing. I bite my lower lips and look down… BAKA! What am I thinking? Why am I like this? I don’t understand too…
“Please be more serious, Maeda san!!” shout the director. I nod.
“Ok! Once again! Camera, stand by!!”
“5, 3, 4, 2, 1….. And, action!!”
I repeat the scene just like in the script. I keep telling myself don’t ruin anything, don’t ruin anything… Or we are over!!
“CUT!! Ah!!” The director shouts even louder and walks away. I look down again. Oh my god… What’s wrong with me?? Why I can’t concentrate today?
“You two may take a rest…” both of us then sit on the bench.
“Aoi chan… I’m sorry.” I bow my head.
“No worries Acchan….” I raise my head and can’t face him.
“What’s wrong? Do you have problem, Acchan? You may tell me, I will help if I can.” he smiles.
“Hmm……”
“I see… If you can’t tell it, it’s okay. I know everyone’s problem is different. I hope next time, you will be back to normal…. And don’t let your problem take control of you. I know you are great actress….and I am proud I can be in one film with you.”
I smile to him… He’s kind and always gives me support. That’s why I feel guilty I have ruined today’s shooting…. I just….I just can’t concentrate.
“Maeda-san…” a staff approaches me.
“Yes?”
“What’s wrong with you today? You are not like usual.”
“I am sorry…..” I bow my head.
“Hmm…. Director really unsatisfied with you today. This is the first time you make him feel that….Though your acting is always amazing…”
“I am sorry…. I will do my best.”
“He doesn’t want to continue today. He said, that scene will be continued tomorrow morning, and you must be ready, Maeda-san….”
I know today on that scene I have re-taken for 50 and that’s really tiring. I know everybody is tired because of me. I am so egoist, I am busy with my own problem and I don’t think about others.
“I won’t disappoint you. I am sorry….”
“Please, don’t disappoint us.” then he walks away.
I keep looking down and biting my lower lips.
A warm hand then touches my shoulder.
“Cheer up Acchan….You have tried your best.” said Aoi then I nod.
Yeah… I hope tomorrow I can feel even better than today.” I answer.
Then today’s shooting has finished because director doesn’t want to continue today and I go home. It has finished earlier, first when I expect I’ll be home at 10, now I am home at 5pm. Sure director is really mad at me. I am such useless.
I sit on the chair as my handphone is ringing. I see my manager’s name “Elita” on the screen. I pick the call.
“Moshi…moshi….”
“Acchan!”
“Yea what is it Elita?”
“I have something to tell you!”
“Why didn’t you tell me before? You just dropped me home, right?”
“Because I call him after I drop you!!” she sounds really exciting.
“Call him? Who? And what is it about?” Okay I am curious now.
“Say you love me first!!” she chuckles.
“HURRY!!”
“Wo…wo… easy Acchan. I am just kidding. Alright, tomorrow you don’t need to go shooting for hana kimi.”
“Eh?? What do you mean?”
“I have heard everything about your acting from staffs and Nakamura-san. I didn’t watch your acting because I received a phone call from Aki-p.”
I stay quite as I keep listening to her.
“Aki-p asked if you have a shooting tomorrow morning for hana kimi, and I answered no.”
“Eh??? Why??!!!” What does she mean?? She wants to ruin my career?
“Please don’t shout at me!! You will thank me in the future.”she chuckles.
“Okay I am confused now. Please tell me what happened! Did director fire me?”
“No… How come he fires you?? He can’t find better cast for Mizuki except you, Acchan….”
“So what?”
“Aki-p has planned to produce a comedy show for AKB, the center will be Sasshi… Tomorrow is the first day of its shooting.”
“Eh? Comedy show?? I never heard about it?”
“That because you are busy, Acchan…”
She takes a deep breathe.
“I know you can’t concentrate in acting recently and I know that was because Minami, right?”
DEG!! How does she know? Can she see that?
“Wh-what are you talking about?” I try to hide it.
“No use to pretend. I know you and her is not going well like before… and I am sad when I see you sad…Your acting is so horrible!! I can’t see you like that anymore.”
“I am sorry….”
“Bah, no need! Let say, I want you to have a talk with her tomorrow…. I have arranged this and I think it looks perfect… Don’t disappoint me.”
“Elita….”
“Hey! Too early to say thanks! Haha…. You are lucky you have manager like me.”
“Yea I am so lucky. And btw, how about my hana kimi shooting?!”
“You can do it tomorrow evening, Acchan. Don’t worry!!! Okay that’s all I want to say! Please go bed early today. Tomorrow you have to wake up at 5! I will pick you up!”
“Sure I will….”
“See you tomorrow, bye!”
“Bye.” PIP
Then I lay on the bed and tomorrow I will meet Minami. I really miss her and I don’t have time for her even for my self because I am so busy. Then finally the time when we can meet each other comes. I will talk to her properly tomorrow… Hmm… Minami, do you know how much I miss you?
>>In a studio<<
I guess I am the first who comes. I just can see staffs there. I have my hair made up and has a twintail on it. Ow, funny. I am like 5 years old kid. My hand phone is vibrating and it is from my manager.
Yo Acchan! \(^o^)/
I forget to say,
GANBATTE!! Don’t
disappoint me. I want
my AtsuMina, key?
<(^.~)\
Good luck!
I just smile when I read Elita’s email. Thanks Elita, I won’t disappoint you. I promise I will talk to her now….
“Ohayoo….” I look at the entrance and there are Mariko, Yukirin, Sasshi, and…..Minami.
BLANK. I don’t know what I should do. My mind is suddenly becoming blank when I see her. Should I greet her? Oh yeah of course…
“Ah, Acchan?!” Mariko seems surprised seeing me here.
“Hi, Mariko….” I smile.
“I think you are shooting for Hana Kimi today?” asks Yukirin.
“Hmm… It has been changed and I will shoot in the evening.”
“Oh, should we go together?” ask Yukirin again.
“Sure.” I smile and I look at you… You look away and don’t want to see me. What happened Minami? Did I do something?
“Yosh everyone please comes closer!” a staff is calling us. He tells us what we should do today. We are given scripts by him and its not too long. He said we may improve it a little…. My role is a new student who wants to join a club dance, and Sasshi is the club leader. I can’t do anything, can’t dance. So I will get so hard to join the club.
In the middle of shooting I have to dance but it must be failed. Then Sasshi will be mad and yelled at me. Minami is one of the members and she is the best dancer there. In the script I don’t have any conversation with her. What the hell?! I can’t talk to her…. I keep moving my body and this time I have to fall… And yep, I am falling and I don’t expect it I move my body to Minami and we both are falling, I’m on top of her. I blink and my heart is beating….. We are looking into each others eyes and sshhhhh…. omg, I look her in very close distance….. She is cute.
“Acchan! Are you okay?!” Mariko helps me to stand.
“I am fine.” I am disappointed, our moment is just ended.
“How about you?” Mariko then helps Minami to stand also.
“Yeah, I am okay.”
“Okay everybody, you may take rest….” we are sitting into the bench and I see Minami is walking to the door. Maybe going to toilet? Okay, I have to follow her…. I want to talk to her.
I stand up and follow her from behind….
I am waiting for her until she comes out from toilet, and here she is.
She looks at me and looks down. I feel so down. She doesn’t want to talk with me?
“Hisashiburi, Minami….”
“Hm…” simple answer.
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing.”
“It’s not like nothing. You are mad?”
“No.”
I keep silent… I don’t know what to say anymore.
“Why do you suddenly change your schedule?”
“My manager re-arranged it in order I can shoot for this show.” Lie. Actually it is in order to talk with you.
“You should be not happy then.”
“Eh?” Why I should be not happy? I am happy, coz I can meet you…
“Forget it. I have to go back.”
“Matte, Minami….” I grab her hand.
“What?”
“I……I…….”Why that word can be out?! Arrrgghh….
“What is it? Hurry..”
“Minami, don’t you miss me?” she looks at me. I bite my lower lips, I am afraid she answers with something that I don’t want to listen. Like, she doesn’t. She looks away and pulls her hand.
“I have to go back.” then she walks away…
“Min….” Okay, no need to call her right now. She is angry, but I don’t know why?
Minami… I miss you so much…..
Today’s shooting has finished and I never talk to her after that. Goshhh!!! I don’t know if I get another chance like this in the future. If not, my relationship will be over… and I don’t want it happened. After this I will go to shoot for hana kimi. In front of the studio, Yukirin has been already there.
“Acchan!” she waves at me. I smile. Then she approaches me.
“Gomen! I will go to the shooting area with Sae. She has picked me up….” then Sae comes and stands beside her…
“Sorry Acchan…. I don’t know you have appointment to go together.”
“Ah. No problem! I can go with my manager. Hehehe…..”
“Really? Alright then…. See you there Acchan, bye….” they both wave at me and walk away as they are holding hands each other. I envy them… As if I can do the same with Minami…. It must be the happinest time ever.
Not long after, Elita comes and ready to leave.
“How is today?”
I am shaking my head.
“Eh??? Why????”
“I don’t find any good timing to talk to her.”
“Ohhh Acchan….” she rubs her neck. “You didn’t even say a word?”
“I did, but she replied me shortly.”
“Hmm…what happened to her? Ah!”
“What? You know something?!”
“She must be jealous! Yeah, I am sure!!”
“Jealous?”
“Yup…. You will have to shoot for the last scene of Hana Kimi right? There you will kiss Nakamura san with passion though you never kiss someone before like that… You will shoot it today!! It must be the problem! Hahahaha…..”
“That couldn’t be. How come she know I will kiss Aoi-chan like that?”
“Yes, it could be like that! Because the ending will be the same like in manga! So everyone will know the ending!! Okay I have an idea! Come on, get in to the car!” I follow my manager’s order.
I have arrived in area and I see Aoi-chan there.
“Hi….”
“Hi Acchan….feeling better?”
I smile to him, and he replies it. “Glad you are happy now.”
I read my script and yes…. I almost forget about yesterday’s scene. That kissing scene must be shot yesterday, but because of my fault I have to do it today….. I don’t know if I have to kiss him passionately. It must be because yesterday I couldn’t concentrate…. Yeah, I have to do it then… Somehow I don’t want to do it… My mind tell me to meet Minami first….. I prefer to kiss Minami to Aoi-chan….. Yea I just realized it now. She is the most wanted now, I need Minami now….
“Okay Maeda san, Nakamura san, be ready!” I walk to the middle and Aoi-chan has already stood there. He walks closer and faces me in close distance.
“Are you ready Acchan?” I bite my lower lip.
“You are the one who has to kiss me first, I hope you are ready….. You are great actress Acchan…” he says.
Thank you Aoi-chan, but…. I can’t kiss you right now. My mind is full by Minami.
“Okay camera stand by!! 5, 4, 3,…”
“Acchan!!!” I heard Minami’s voice and she is already beside me.
“Hey!! What are you doing there??” Director shouts at her.
“Minami? What are you doing here?”
“Follow me!” she then grabs my hand and takes me away. She brings me in to my car.
“Thanks god I come on time.”
“On time? Why did you come here??”
“I don’t want you to kiss him…..”
“Eh?”
“Yes… I don’t want you to kiss him.”
“But I have to Minami… I play Ashiya’s role and Ashiya must kiss Sano, right?”
“Yeah I know. I have read the manga, but I don’t want you to kiss him before I do…” then suddenly Minami kisses my lips. I am little surprised when she plants her kiss on my lips.
“Sorry Acchan I am kissing you…”
“No… I….I am happy you kiss me Minami.” I smile.
“I am sorry yesterday I was so cold to you. I thought you liked Nakamura, my heart was broken because my feeling couldn’t reach you and ended up being cold to you. I am sorry….”
“You know Minami, I don’t have any feeling to anyone, beside you…” I hold her hands. “You are my everything, and you are the most important to me.” then Minami hugs me.
“You are too Atsuko. You are too precious…. I don’t want to hand you to other person.” she then releases her hug and kisses my lips once again. I close my eyes I am happy I am kissing her right now… My hand moves to her neck and her shoulder….So small. Then I reply her kiss and kiss her passionately….Suddenly she breaks the kiss.
“So you will kiss him like this?”
I nod.
“What?? Damn….. He’s lucky.”
“Relax Minami… I may kiss him, but my heart is yours. I will always keep thinking about you during the shooting.” she is blushing.
“Why are you blushing Minami? So cute~”
“No I am not!!” she kisses me again….
It becomes more passionate as she pulls out her tongue and moves it inside my mouth. Then slowly she moves down and kisses my neck…. she pushes me and we lay down on the seat….. She keeps moving her hands and travel around my body…. I can feel her breathe, its so hot… Then she kisses my cheek.
“Okay we are done.” she helps me to sit.
“Eh?? Done already??” Okay I want more.
“Atsuko, you are in the middle of shooting, and just now I took you away. The director must be so mad at me.”
“Ah you are right. But I want more….”
“Alright. We continue it later after you finished shooting, kay?” she says as she kisses my forehead. I nod as I smile to her.
“Btw, why do you come here???”
“Your manager called me and asked to come. If not, I will lose a chance to kiss you. Geezz… why did she know I wanted to kiss you??”
“What? Elita called you?? That person……she is really something.”
“After that I decided to come here and kiss you before he gets it first. Your manager is kind, she is good girl.”
“Yeah… she said she is AtsuMina’s shippers. Nani sore… hahaha…”
“What?? AtsuMina??”
“Dunno too… Maybe she means us, Atsuko n Minami…. Hhaha…”
“Okay, whatever. We should thank her.” I nod.
“I will treat her dinner….”
“I will come.” she smiles. When we are about to kiss again, someone opens the door. Our distance is in one cm…
“Ups… Sorry guys.”
“Elita?! What are you doing?!” I shout at her..
“I am sorry, I am glad you guys want to kiss each other, but the director asked me to find you Acchan… You have to continue the scene. And after that, you guys may continue... I will lend you this car….” She winks at us.
“Alright. Well Minami, I am going. See you later..” she waves at me.
“Good. Sorry Takamina… Hihihi….” Elita grins and she accompanies me to the director.
Okay, this time I won’t disappoint anyone. I will do my best to finish the scene…. I see Minami is there. She is watching. OMG. This is kissing scene between Ashiya and Sano, and I will kiss him in front of Minami? Oh no, I hope she won’t be mad.
“Action!!” I start kissing Sano then he replies it. Then it continues becoming so passionate just like on the script. I want to concentrate so full in it. I want this scene clear.
Yosh!! It has finished. Everyone gathers and congratz us. I receive bunch of flowers and I am so happy…. After that I look for Minami……. I come to the car and she is there… I get in to the car.
“Hi Minami…. Oh I miss you already!!” I hug her.
“I miss you too Atsuko…. You know its hurt when I saw you kissed that guy.”
“Don’t think about that again, Minami…..” I plant a short kiss on her lips.
“Its difficult to me when I have to kiss somebody else….” I smile.
“Yeah…. I know.” she smiles and kisses me back. She puts her hand around my neck and the kiss is going wild. It is even more passionate than what I have just done with Aoi-chan…
“I will erase his kiss that still on your lips ….I will clean it.” she sucks my upper lips and pulls out her tongue. She then bites my lower lips slowly, and its bit hurt. I don’t mind after all.
“Atsuko…. I want more…….” she says as she kisses my neck and marks it.
“Me too……..”
“But I can’t do it here… We will continue it at your apartment after this. Okay?”
“Why we can’t do it here, Minami?”
“Baka… I can’t undress you here.”
“Eh?? Undress??”
“Yea…. What? You mind it?”
“Not at all… I’m just…..hehehe.. okay then…I will follow your order…”I smile.
“Good girl….” she then continues kissing me again….
After that Elita dropped us at my apartment and without saying anything she left us alone. She really could read the situation. Minami and I walked to my room and we continued that in here….
FIN~
===============================================================================
:kekeke: :kekeke: I am the hero here :wahaha: :wahaha:
-
hahahaha... so HOT!!!! :inlove: :inlove: me like it...
me want more atsuMIna!!!! :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Hahaha...you put your name there ha, that's why it's kinda familiar
Good job :twothumbs
Takamina can be tsundere sometimes
I love my AtusMina forever
looking forward to your next update
-
OMG I love your fics!!!!!!
-
I never realized I missed so many of your updates here, love all the atsumina moments!
THanks, please update soon :twothumbs
-
oh yeahhhhhhh atsumina.. ahd takamina kissing acchan the best... i like when takama do the firt step cool one :D
-
thanks everyone :heart:
and I just finished one, and looks so..... dunno how to tell it but yeah.. :nervous
got the inspiration from robert pattinson (?) :dunno:
okay, just read.... :grin: Its short so don't worry :hee:
forgive my bad english....
=================================================================================================
center]Do I Deserve You?[/center]
Life is so boring. I always do the same thing everyday, every time. Going to school, having a club activities, having a course, going home, studying, sleeping and those are rotating.
Then finally, something makes my life different. You.
A new student that just transferred into my school. Having an ideal height of a girl and your smile is so beautiful.
“Good morning everyone, my name is Maeda Atsuko. Nice to meet you.”
My eyes are on you and I can’t look away… The way you look at us, the way you smile, you are so different with every girl in here. I don’t care we have same gender, because this feeling I feel for you is the first time…This heart’s beat is not like usual, it’s love.
I love this girl in the first sight.
You walk to your desk and its beside me. You give your cute smile to me.
“Hi…”
“Oh, hi…” I smile back.
“What is your name?” you ask me. I am like being hypnotized just by looking at your eyes.
“My name is Takahashi Minami. Nice to meet you, Maeda-san.”
“Please don’t call me Maeda-san, call me Atsuko.”
“Oh, okay then….Atsuko-san.”
‘Without –san please.” you keep smiling. OMG. The most beautiful smile that I’ve ever seen.
“At-Atsuko….”
“Thank you, Minami….”
It’s okay. You are the first person who calls me Minami. My friends never call me like that, they have their ways to call me, Takamina. Honestly I don’t want to be called like that, yeah I know by calling me Takamina it feels more friendly, but I want to be called just Minami. And you were the one who called me by my name.
In the break time, everyone gathers around you, especially boys.
“Please Takamina, can you move to another seat???” ask a boy. Without thinking long, I am moving. He sits on my chair and talks to Atsuko.
She is really famous around boys. I bet she will become the most famous girl in this school.
I can see she brings a magazine and its about vampire. Hmm? She likes something like that? She is really interesting.
“Do you like vampire, Atsuko-chan?” ask the boys.
“Yes I do. They are really amazing.” you answer as you give them your cute smile. I feel little bit envy, because I just want that smile only for me.
“Why do you like them? They are scary and blood sucker…”
“I don’t know. I just think they are cool.”
“Atsuko-chan, you are sure interesting! Would you like go out with me?” this person, Goda is well known as player. He has so many girlfriends, and you must be careful, I won’t let you touch Atsuko.
“Hmm…Sorry. I want to study first.”
“Boring. Just once! Okay??” he keeps forcing you and you look uneasy with him… This guy, cant you see she is in trouble??
“Stop!” I decide to interrupt.
“You guys are so noisy. Could you please give her some airs??”
“Ck…. Alright.” finally they walk away.
“Thank you, Minami….”
“Ah, no problem. They are always like that. Hope you won’t feel trouble.”
“No. They are funny actually…”
When I see your books, you bring a magazine and a novel. “Twilight” is what written on it.
“Do you like Twilight?”
“So much. I have watched it with my friends before. You do?”
“Hmm….not really. I don’t like vampire. Hehe…”
“Oh….” suddenly your smile disappears. Eh? What happened? Did I say something wrong??
“At-Atsuko…. Ehm…. I mean, I do like it, but its so rare to find somebody who likes it.” Okay, I’m lying. I don’t want to make her sad.
“You do?” your smile is back…. “I like it, and you have found one person, right?”
“Un….”
Honestly, I don’t like vampire. They are wild creature and I don’t think they exist? But seeing you sad, I can’t forgive myself. I don’t mind if I have to like them for your sake.
“We may go together to the theater on day.”
“Just tell me when… I will go for sure.”
“Thank you, Minami. You are so sweet and kind girl. I am happy I sit beside you.”
I am super happy Atsuko. Meeting girl like you, has already changed my day. Glad that you transferred into this school, so that we can meet.
>>Front school’s gate<<
“Where is your house? I will walk you home.” I ask her.
“Hmm…...I can walk by myself. Don’t worry.”
I feel you suddenly become weird. But maybe that is only my feeling.
“Oh, okay. Be careful Atsuko.”
“Thanks.”
I see you walk alone. I hope you will be okay…. I walk away and heading to he station. I have a course today.
“Welcome home, Minami!” I heard my mom’s voice from kitchen… I think she is preparing for dinner. I walk to the living room…. I sit on my couch and turn on the tv. I watch my fav tv show, but then breaking news interrupt in the middle. Hey?! What the hell?!!!
“Good evening viewers, we are sorry to interrupt. This evening people around Tokyo have found a dead body in the alley. We find blood around his neck….Police said he could be dead because of his neck was biting by something. This body will be sent to the nearest hospital. That’s all the news for today. Thank you.”
“Kowaii…” I am surprised since my mother has already sat next to me.
“Mom thinks that was probably done by a vampire.”
“What?? Vampire? Masaka….”
“I believe their existences Minami. You should be careful okay? Don’t go home late.” then she comes back to the kitchen.
I stay quite. Vampire? How could it be?? Today I heard too much about this creature, but does it exist? I suddenly think about Atsuko. She likes this creature and I hope she will be alright. I go bed earlier coz I want tomorrow comes and meet her in the school. Since I don’t know her phone number and I can’t make sure if she’s alright.
“How are you feeling?” I directly ask Atsuko when I meet her in class.
“Fine. What happened Minami? You better catch some airs.”
She’s right. From the beginning I run coz I want to arrive as quick as possible… I sit on my chair and put my bag on it.
“Because of yesterday’s news.”
“What news?”
“Eh?? You didn’t know?” I blink. Maybe she doesn’t like watching TV. She is shaking her head.
“About the dead body around tokyo. I think it must be because of vampire.”
“Hah? Vampire?”
“Yes!!”
“You are crazy Minami!!” then Goda comes to me as he puts his hand my head. I take his hand away.
“I am not!”
“That creature shouldn’t be here. They are just kid stories!!” he laughs…
His words are really annoying… Okay, maybe I look so crazy, but what my mom said last night and that blood from neck, it must be vampire.
School has finished and Atsuko still wants to walk home alone. I can’t accompany her. Huff…
I also have course and I have to attend it…. My mom said I didn’t need to come but I am sure I will be fine. My mom worried so much.
The course finished at 8 pm. I am going home on foot…. This city is really beautiful at night, I want to enjoy the view.
Then I arrive on dark street. The hell? The lamps are broken?? Okay, I must go on. In front I see someone is standing in all black. I walk closer and I see body lays on the street and the standing man is just looking at this. What the hell is just happened?? I feel little bit frightened as my mom said I better not to arrive home late. Then that person looks at me…. I am not crazy and even in the dark I know that person looks like Atsuko. The short hair and the height, I am sure she is!!
“Atsuko?” I call her name and she’s just disappeared. Wait? Where is she going?? I walk to where she stands and omg. What just I found here?? Goda is laying on the street with blood on his neck. Shit!! What just happened in here?? And was that Atsuko?? What was she doing in here?? And Goda?! Oh god, he is dead already. I am calling police right now…..
School is sent Goda off. His buddies are crying a lot since they can’t see his friends go this early…. I stay quite and still thinking about last night. Atsuko doesn’t come to school. I don’t know why… I can’t call her, I can’t go to her house. Was she involved to all of this? I can’t stop thinking about her.
Everyone asks about what happened last night, coz I was the only the witness on that time. I answer what I just saw……
I am lucky I am alive.
I have club activities and it ends at 7pm…. After sending Goda off, the school’s activities are back to normal… When I walk home alone, somebody comes closer to me. A tall girl with long hair.
“May I ask something?”
“Yeah sure.”
“You know this place?” she comes closer and asks me the direction. She brings a small map on her hand….
“Oh, this place! You have to take bus from here. And then you will find it.”
“I smell fresh blood.” I heard she is whispering something.
“Hm?? Pardon??” I said. She just smiles.
“How come she doesn’t say anything?”she says as she sees my eyes with passion.
Okay this girl is crazy. I don’t understand what she says.
“Well eumm… I am going.” when I walk away, she grabs my hand. She pulls me and hugs me now.
“What are you doing???” I try to push her but I can’t. She is too strong.
“Your smell is good. I want to eat you…” she rubs my neck and moves her face closer to it. SHIT. I am in danger. She should be a vampire.
“Please let me go!!” I push her body but I fail.
“WAIT!” somebody pushes that girl’s body and separates me from her.
“Why are you pushing me?? I want to eat that girl!”
‘Please wait Haruna…. Don’t do that. Please.”
Who is that girl? I can’t see her, she is backing me.
“Why? She is your classmate, isn’t she??”
“Yes she is…”
“Why are you protecting her?? You like her??”
This girl remains quite.
“Answer me Atsuko!” shout that vampire name Haruna.
What? Atsuko?? This girl in front me is Atsuko.
“At-Atsuko?” I call her name. Then she turns around. DANG. She is Atsuko… Why is she here??
“Why are you here?? Do you know her??” I point to the vampire. She is just quite.
“Yeah, I am Atsuko’s sister. Haruna…….”
“Your sister?? That vampire is your sister, Atsuko??” I am confused now. Atsuko is a vampire?????
“Yes. Haruna is my older sister.” Atsuko keeps her head down, can’t face me.
“You are………..a vampire??” she nods.
“So yesterday when goda was dead, you were………..” then she raises her head.
“No! That was not me, Minami…. I just arrived there and I found Goda was there…. Really, I didn’t kill him….” she is crying as she shakes my body. I am really confused now. I can’t believe Atsuko is one of vampires.
“I was the one who killed that guy… I could not forgive him for treating my sister like that…..”
“Haruna?? You don’t need to go that far….. He is my classmate!”
“From he beginning you have agreed you will suck human blood, but what? You never do that! You don’t have any time left, Atsuko! If you don’t suck a human blood, you will disappear like a dust!! You want that?!”
“Is there the other way, Haruna?? I don’t want to suck human blood!!”
“What?? What are you talking about??” I interrupt……..
“Atsuko, she will be gone if she doesn’t suck blood.” answer Haruna.
“Is that true?” I ask Atsuko, she just nods.
“Come on, Atsuko. You may suck her blood. Do it now!!”
“No Haruna! I can’t!! She is my friend!! I can’t do that!! I can’t suck her blood….” she is crying even louder.
“Hey you over there!!” I look at Haruna now.
“Let my sister sucks your blood or she will disappear forever.”
“Please no Haruna!!! No…..” she begs her sister but it won’t help.
“You won’t die, but you will be one of us…..” add Haruna.
I keep thinking. I love Atsuko. Whatever she is, I love her. It is just a blood and I don’t mind if I become one of vampire.
“Go on, Atsuko. Suck my blood.”
“No! I won’t!” I walk closer to her.
“SUCK MY BLOOD NOW!! I don’t want you to disappear forever!! SUCK IT NOW!!”
“I can’t Minami!! I can’t!!!”
I am crying now…. I can’t see her disappear. I want to be together with her…..
“I can’t suck your blood, Minami… How come I suck blood from human that I love….”
“What?? You what, Atsuko?!” Haruna is surprised and so am I.
“Yes. I love her, Haruna….. Her kindness, her smile, I love everything about her. Please forgive me…. I don’t deserve to life, and I will take my punishment… I won’t suck her blood.”
Atsuko, AHO!! I love you too so that I will give my life to you!!
Then I kiss her on lips. A wet kiss that caused by our tears. It is a short one until I break it.
“I love you too Atsuko…. Just suck it….I will give everything to you…..I want you to be alive.”
“Minami…. But I….”
“Please don’t say anything. Just suck it I am okay….” then she moves closer to my neck. I close my eyes coz I know it will be gonna hurt. But something that soft is touching my neck. She kisses it. Moving up and reaching my lips… She kisses it and her kissing tastes so sweet…. I reply her kiss as she keeps pushing her body and I can hold myself to not fall…. She then breaks it.
“I can’t Minami. I can’t turn you into vampire like me. You will suffer…. I am in this form, 19th years for so many years… Let me to disappear. The time has come.”
“What are you saying? Suck it Atsuko. Please… I beg you!!”
“SUCK her blood, Atsuko! You don’t have anytime left!!!” Haruna then shouts again.
“Your sister is right! Suck my blood! Now!!”
“I can’t!!! Please understand me!! I want you to live happily Minami…. I know I am egoist, but I can’t see you like me…..” she says as she kisses me so short.
“Good bye, Minami…..”
“Atsuko!”
She then slowly gets disappear and turns into a dusk.
I am crying loud….. I lose her now… Why it should turn like this? Why?? I love her and is that wrong?? She may be not a human, but she has human’s heart.
I don’t expect myself for loving a vampire…. But I don’t regret it.
Love never sees what form, when, where, and who. It is just happened without we realize it. When we fall in love, it feels so happy, and its the most beautiful moments in our life.
FIN~
==============================================================================================
:scared:
Why was it like this?? :err: :err:
I am so dead :fainted: :fainted:
okay, BYE!!! :on speedy:
-
aghhhh! :OMG: how can?
i'm dead now :imdead: . my atsumina. :gyaaah:
what's just happen there? :fainted:
anyway, nice fic there! i like vampire too :hee:
-
Nooooo!!! You killed Acchan!!!! Why?!!! T_T
-
What just happened?? :shocked
did you just killed Acchan?? :banghead: noooo..... :banghead:
-
NO!!!!!!!!! :OMG: :on blackhole: :temper:
HOW CoUld you Moe-chan!!!!!!!! :on voodoo:
MY ATSUMINA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :tantrum:
-
moooeeeeeeeeeechaaaan~ :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
acchaaaaaaaan~ :cry: :cry:
but i like it :grin: :grin:
make it sequal~ harun bite takamina, takamina find the reincarnation of acchan and then they live happily ever after... :grin: :grin: XD XD XD
-
MY HEART :cry: :cry:...you just broke my heart.. :cry:
i'm spechlees! :catglare:
BUT STILL I LIKE IT VERY MUCH! I MEAN EVERY FIC YOURS! :wub: :cow:
thank you..please update soon.! :bow:
-
I am sorry, minna... Dunno what I wrote :banghead:
@soraneechan : eeh?? That was the first ending that I want to make.... Seriously :glasses: but I want to make it little sad, so yeah.... :hiakhiakhiak:
btw forget about that sad fic, here I bring another short story :dozing:
Hope you like it......
Forgive my bad english..
================================================================================
Me and My Ojou-Sama
I move my hand right and left as I make her hair up. Comb it and I love doing this every morning. I smile from heart coz I want to see her smile when I finish it. She is sitting and playing with her hand phone…. Her long hair is really smooth and I love touching it.
“How is it?”
She then raises her head and looks to the big mirror in front of us. She then keeps looking at her hair.
“Hmm…. please make my pony little bit to this side.” she points to the side she wants the pony to be made up, and as she orders me to do so I do it immediately. I don’t want to make her disappointed and sad. She is everything to me.
Okay, I have finished.
“Done!” I say as I smile. “You look beautiful, Atsuko-sama!” she then smiles and stands up.
“I always love your hair make…. Am I that beautiful?”
“Yes. You are the most beautiful Atsuko-sama!”
“Haha you don’t need to shout it that loud, Minami….” she pinches my cheek and it turns red. She then walks to the door as she is ready to go out.
“Why are you standing there, Minami? Let’s go….”
“Oh, ha-hai!” then I run to her in rush and following her behind.
As usual we walk to the park near Atsuko-sama’s residence. She takes a deep breathe she really loves the morning air.
“Uwaa….this is really good! I love morning!”
I smile, I am so happy when I see her this happy, and I will be sad if she’s sad. Like I said before, she means everything to me. I mean, I can give my heart for her if she wants it. And I don’t mind if I give her my life. She is more precious than everything I have.
“Ah! Be careful Atsuko-sama!!” I pull her slowly as there are some boys playing with ball. I guess my quick response has saved her from getting a hit.
“Oh, thank you Minami.” she smiles.
SSShhh…. I feel my blood come up to my face….. She is really cute with that expression.
“Come on, Minami. I need another walk.”
omg…she is really energetic even in the morning. Err…not only in morning but always. Her parents love her also. She is just too precious for everybody. She is kind, daring, caring, and love to help other. She is just too perfect.
“Ah! Ohayo Acchan!!!” we always meet this girl every morning at this park. She also likes to walk around. She then approaches us.
“Ohayo Mariko!”
“Oh yo, Minami-kun!”
“Ohayo, Shinoda-sama.” I bow my head.
“Ohayo Maeda-sama.” ikemen who stands behind Mariko bows his head too.
“Ah, ohayo Kuu-kun.”
“Why do we always meet here? Haha…”ask Mariko.
“I know you like to look for ikemen at park.” I tease her.
“Sssttt!!!!” Mariko then whispers to Atsuko. “Don’t say that in front of him…”
Kuu stands there as he narrows his eyes. Atsuko then covers her mouth.
“Ups, so you both are…..”
Mariko nods.
“Sugee!!! Omedetoo!!”
“Ssshhh!!! Don’t need to be that loud, Acchan….”
“I am sorry, Mariko. It is just so sweet, you and your butler…. No doubt since you two are always together everytime.” Atsuko giggles.
“I don’t know too Acchan. I know it is forbidden to have relationship with our butler, but why I could fall for someone like him, I still don’t understand.”
“EHEM!” Kuu clears his throat.
“Ups… He heard us…” Mariko chuckles. “…how about you?”
“What do you mean??”
“Come on, Acchan. You are 20 now, but you don’t have a lover.” Mariko back teases her.
DEG! Why when Mariko says that I can’t calm? I worry Atsuko can find better guy… It means I won’t be her butler anymore and I need to change my ojou-sama. I can’t. I have served Atsuko when we were little. I can’t even think about that.
“Hmm…. Maybe no.” then Atsuko wraps her hand on my shoulder.
“I already have someone that will always be beside me! Nee, Minami?!”
I blink. Oh god, does she really mean it??
“Oh, ye-yes….”
“Wow… So our stories will be the same then…”Mariko laughs slowly. “Ouh well then Acchan… I need to go. Have fun!”
“Okay, bye bye Mariko….” Then Mariko as Kuu follows her.
“Let’s go Minami….” I nod as I follow her from behind.
Okay, I will tell you a history.
My name is Takahashi Minami, born in Takahashi Family. Takahashi Family and Maeda Family has this relationship, where sons from Takahashi’s become Maeda’s daughter’s butler. And yeah, I am a girl. I have two older brothers and they become Atsuko’s cousins butlers.
At first I was not supposed to be her butler, but she was the one who asked me to. When we were kid we used to play together and one day (when she was 10) her parents asked her to choose one of my brothers to become her butler. She didn’t want them, she chose me instead.
Her parents kept telling her it must be my brothers not me, but she kept choosing me as her butler coz she said she liked me. I don’t know what ‘like’ it was, maybe because we were always together?!
Then her parents give up and made me as her butler. I was happy at that time, coz I could be beside Atsuko… I learned how to be a good butler, and people were surprise as I could learn so fast. Her parents gave me a blonde wig to hide my true identity because every daughter has real butler not like Atsuko’s, who has a ‘girl’ as her butler.
I am fine with that, as long as I can see Atsuko happy smile every day. 10 years from the first day I become her butler was really fast. Atsuko grew to be a beautiful woman and I notice that every man at park looks at her. I bet Atsuko doesn’t notice it…
“Good morning, Acchan!!” a man approaches Atsuko. He is just an ordinary man. Yeah, Atsuko is really famouse.
“Please take this present….” he brings a chocolate box and hands it to her.
“Eh? Ehmm…..” Atsuko looks confuse, and its my turn as I walk in front of her and be a ‘wall’ between her and this guy.
“Who are you? And what is your business with her?”
“Wow…. relax man. I just want to give that present to Acchan, is that wrong?”
“Yes of course.” I turn back and take that chocolate.
“Atsuko-sama doesn’t like sweet thing like chocolate. So….” I hand the chocolate back to him… “We are sorry…”
“You?! How come a girl doesn’t like a chocolate??? You lie to me!!”
“I am sorry, Minami doesn’t lie. I don’t like sweet thing. I am sorry….” Atsuko says.
“See? So could you please step aside? Atsuko-sama can’t walk if you are blocking her way.”
Feeling losing, he then steps aside. I please Atsuko to walk first as I follow her again.
“How come I don’t like chocolate?” she chuckles.
“I am sorry Atsuko-sama. He looks so dangerous.”
“Yea I know. Thank you Minami….”
Atsuko, I know everything about you. You love sweet food the most. Chocolate, cake, etc, and you hate spicy food the most.
“Nee…..please cook me some spaghetti later, okay?”
“Kashikomarimashita, Atsuko-sama….”
Your order is my pleasure, Atsuko.
Maeda’s residence
“Atsuko…..Where are you, Atsuko?!”
“Yes mom, I am in my room….” Her mother gets in as I greet her.
“You look so great, Minami-chan….”
I bow my head.
“What’s wrong, mom??”
She sits beside Atsuko.
“Well….Your father asks me to tell you this.”
“Ehm? What is it?”
“I hope you have already prepared.”
“Come on, mom… You make me curious.”
“Okay…. He wants Minami to be housemaid.”
I am surprised. What? How can it be??
I guess, Its not only me who is surprised.
“Why mom?? Why is it too sudden??” Atsuko shakes her mother’s body.
“We have planned this some months ago…”
“But why?? It means Minami won’t be my butler again??”
“Yes Atsuko. Because you have already engaged.”
Like a knife stabbed right on my heart. Atsuko is going to marry with a guy I don’t know. Who is this lucky guy? Is he better than me? Can he protect Atsuko?? He can do better than me??
“What?? Engage??” Atsuko stands up. “I don’t even heard about this!! Why you decide it without letting me know first?!” Atsuko seems doesn’t agree with this engagement.
“Atsuko, calm down…. We didn’t mean it.”
“You mean it!! You’d better discuss with me first before making a decision! I reject this engagement!! I don’t even know him mom!!”
“He is Nakamura Aoi… He is a prince and good in everything. I am sure you will like him soon….”
“It is about feeling mom!! And I don’t want to be engaged!!!” She runs out.
“Atsuko-sama….”
“Minami-chan, please….”
“I understand…” and I run after her…
Atsuko…. I know you are hurt, its hurt me too… I also disagree with this, and my night mare finally come, I won’t serve you anymore…. I have to find her right away, I don’t want her sad even cry alone. Where are you Atsuko? Where are you?? Then I arrive at back garden, as I see her sitting on the bench. Look down and sob. I walk closer and sit beside her.
“Atsuko-sama….”
She then looks at me, and she is crying so much…
“Mi-Minami….” said her in sob.
“Please don’t cry… I am here…..” I wipe her tears.
“I don’t want to be engaged. My parents don’t understand me. I hate them….”
“Shh….please don’t say that Atsuko-sama… They love you. Really they do. Maybe…. They think, Nakamura-sama is best for you, so that…..”
“Could you please don’t say that name again? I don’t want to be engaged! Don’t you understand!!!!”
“Okay,okay…. I am sorry, Atsuko-sama… I am sorry…..”
The tears keep falling, and I don’t know how to stop it. I can’t see her like this… My heart hurt when she’s sad. She is my precious ojou-sama, and I can’t let her sad.
“It’s not only about the engagement, it is also about you…..”
“Ehm?”
“I won’t to be separated with you, Minami… I want you to stay beside me. I don’t want you to go….” she says in cry.
“I won’t go anywhere, Atsuko-sama. I will be here with you….”
“You promise?”
“Yes. I promise….” then I see you smile. Finally you are smiling. I am happy I can see it. You then rest your head on my shoulder.
“I feel safe whenever I am with you….”
BLUSH. My cheek is pink. Oh gosh, why in this situation I am blushing??
Not long I feel rain fall. Immediately I take Atsuko inside.
I open the door and tell her to rest.
“Where are you going?” she says when I cover her body with blanket.
“I am going to make a hot soup for you, Atsuko-sama….”
“I don’t need it. Stay here….” she says as she pulls me to sit beside her. She sits on the bed with her hand keeps grabbing mine.
“Don’t you feel cold?” I ask her.
She is shaking her head.
Atsuko is easily getting cold…. Her body is really weak since kid. So that I keep protecting her….
“Thank you for always taking care of me….” she grabs my hand tighter.
Atsuko….
“That is my duty as your butler, Atsuko-sama….”
“Hm… as my butler, huh??” she then loosen her grabs and her face reaction suddenly changes.
“What’s wrong, Atsuko-sama??”
“Nothing. Okay, you may go….” then she comes back sleeping.
“Atsuko-sama….”
GLAR!! Then a big lightning appears on the sky. Atsuko then screams so loud as my hands quickly covers her ears.
“Atsuko-sama, are you alright?” I ask in panic. I hope she’s okay.
“Yes…I am scared.”
“I am here. Nothing will happen, Atsuko-sama…” I then wrap my hand onto her neck…
Suddenly I feel a tears fall from her eyes.
“At-Atsuko-sama! What happened?? Why are you crying?” I say as I wipe her tears.
“I don’t want to marry. I don’t want you to leave me…” the tears keep falling. I don’t know what to do. I just can’t see her like this. My precious Atsuko, I won’t her cry because of this stupid engagement.
“Trust me, I won’t leave you, Atsuko-sama…. I have promised you….”
She then gets up and sits beside me on the bed. She holds my hand as she moves closer and seals my lips with hers.
“This is the reason, Minami….”
I touch my lips, her soft lips has just pressed mine?! Her reason?? Does it mean she likes me like I do??
“At-Atsuko-sama?”
“I am sorry, I kiss you Minami…. But that is my true feeling. I really want to do it whenever I see you….”
“Atsuko-sama…..” I put my hand on her cheek and rub it softly.
“Please just call me Atsuko…..” I smile. I really really want to call you in that way.
“I don’t want to be separated as well, Atsuko…. You are my everything. I can’t live without you….”
“Glad to hear it….”
She smiles as I wipe her last tear on her eyes. I kiss her wet cheek.
“I won’t give you to him…. No one can love you much than I do….”
I kiss her lips and she replies it. It feels like in a dream, where I can feel Atsuko’s soft lips. But this is reality… I kiss her slowly and won’t go wild on her. She then pulls down my wig and throw it away. She then breaks the kiss,
“You even better with long hair, Minami…..” She smiles.
“I guess so…. But still, you are the most beautiful ladies that I’ve ever served.” I say as I back kiss her. Her hand slowly wraps on my neck and tilts her head to right so that she can easily kiss me. We make some small noises from the kissing and she kisses me roughly now. She pulls out her tongue and places it inside my mouth… It feels even hotter than before, and she begins sucking my lower lips and playing with it. While she is doing that, I push my body to her as we slowly lay on the bed and she is still kissing me. She messes up my hair, her hands can’t stay as it always moves to all parts of my body. She puts off my neck tie and throws it away. She unbuttons 3 buttons of my shirt as her hands travels around this area.
“Your skin sure is so soft…” she whispers as she continues kissing me.
I kiss her cheek and move to her ear… “I can’t stop loving you….” I whisper to her as I bite her ear. Then I move to her neck and plant a mark on it.
“Be mine tonight.” she whispers to me and I nod slowly as my hand unzip her dress and tonight will feel longer than before.
Today is when prince Nakamura will come for a visit. Atsuko still on her room… She is wearing a beautiful red dress…. She really looks beautiful.
“Atsuko….It is time.” I say to her. And she gets up from the chair and approaches me.
“I don’t want to leave from this room. I don’t want to meet him.”
Then I hug her.
“You know, I will always love you Atsuko. I will find a way…..” I kiss her forehead.
“Really?” I nod.
“Our love will win… I promise.”
Then she plants a short kiss on my lips.
“I love your lips taste, Minami. So sweet.”
“Yours too….” I kiss her back.
KNOCK! KNOCK! Alright, we break the kiss.
“Atsuko, can mum come in?”
“Yes.”
“Good afternoon…..” I bow my head.
“Good afternoon, Minami-chan….. Well Atsuko. Aoi-kun has arrived. Go downstairs now. We are waiting.” She nods.
“Wow… you look so perfect on that red dress…. You are so beautiful….” she plants a kiss on her daughter’s cheek and leaves the room.
“I am confused, Minami… I am afraid.”
“I will come with you, Atsuko….” She nods and I accompany her to go downstairs.
We arrive in a large hall. They are already there. Atsuko’s parents and Nakamura Aoi. When Atsuko arrives there, Nakamura is like being hypnotized. He is surprised with Atsuko’s appearance.
“What’s wrong, Aoi-kun?” Atsuko’s father asks Nakamura.
“No….it is just your daughter is so beautiful.” He smiles and Atsuko’s dad laughs. I can see Atsuko’s mom feels uneasy, I can see it through her face.
“Well, Atsuko….. This is Aoi. How is he? Good looking right?”
Not at all. He looks weak, I doubt he can protect Atsuko… I don’t believe him.
“Yes father.” answer Atsuko without looking at Nakamura. Then she sits beside her mom. I stand behind her.
“I am so lucky to get engaged by beautiful princess like your daughter, uncle Maeda…”
“HAHAHAHAHA….. Well… She is the only our daughter, we have to make her happy and I am glad you will be her husband…..” He says as he looks at her daughter. She doesn’t even smile, laugh, she just sits without any expression. Then his smile suddenly disappears. He has never seen her daughter acted like this.
“Well, uncle….. Uncle?” call Nakamura.
“Oh, eh…ahh…. hai. hai….” He forces himself to smile.
“I want the wedding to be held in this short time… Can you arrange it??”
“Oh yeah…hahaha…of course. Ehm….” he then looks back to his daughter. He can see his daughter is in pain now. She doesn’t even happy with this engagement. He then suddenly becomes guilty.
“You know uncle, I have thought that I will have so many children…. 2 or 3. Hahaha… sounds cool, right?”
WHAT THE HELL??? 3 Childs?? Not even in your dream, Nakamura!! I won’t let you steal her from me.
“Yeah….cool…..”
Atsuko then suddenly gets up from the chair.
“Enough!” she shouts.
Atsuko….
“Mom, Dad, I don’t want to be engaged!!”
Everyone surprised, even Nakamura.
“What? Ehe… what is it about, uncle? aunt?” Nakamura stands up too.
“Okay, we can settle this…. Ehm, Atsuko….” Her dad tries to calm her daughter.
“What dad??? Don’t you understand my feeling?! I disagree this!! I don’t want to marry with him!!”
“What did you say?” Nakamura approaches Acchan and holds her hands.
“You must be my bride, although you dislike it! You must be mine!!”
“LET HER OFF…” I try to separate him from Atsuko.
“Minami….”
“I said, let her off!!”
“Who are you? How dare you shout at me?! Uncle, who is this fucking jerk??!!”
“Don’t say anything bad to Minami!!” Atsuko shouts to him.
“Shut up you little girl!! Come with me!! You must be my wife!!” He pulls Atsuko’s hands.
“Atsuko!” shouts her father and her mom.
Then without thinking, I kick her head. He then falls.
“Who do you think you are? You are not even qualified to be her husband. You are not more than a trash. I’m glad you have showed your true identity.” I stand in front of Atsuko, and she holds my shirt.
“What!!” Nakamura stands up.
“Minami is right. I won’t hand my daughter to a person like you. Now get out from here!!”
“Uncle, I’ll tell my dad about this!!”
“Just do what you like! Now go!!!”
Nakamura then walks away with a blood on his nose.
“Minami…..” Atsuko then hugs me……
“It’s okay now, Atsuko….” I stroke her hair.
“You two…..” then her dad approaches us.
“I think your bonds is really strong.”
I bow my head.
“No need kids. Raise your head.”
Then I do what he says.
“From the beginning when Atsuko chose you as her butler, I could sense it. You were the one that destined to be with her.”
“Dad…”
“Maeda-sama…..”
“I know I was wrong…. I arranged this engagement without asking first, but I was glad just before you protect Atsuko from him….”
“That is my duty…..”
“Well, Atsuko… You may choose what you like. As your parents, we will always agree.” he then smiles and leaves us alone.
“It’s unbelievable.” I said.
“What is it?”
“Your father is alright with our relationship. He’s fine with this.”
“Sure. He loves me, just like you said.” she chuckles.
“From now, I can touch you every time I want….”
“Yes, Minami…..” She smiles.
And then I kiss her lips and wrap my hand on her wrist.
“I am happy right now….” I say to her and he rests her head on my chest.
“Me too….” then she raises her head and looks at me.
“I love you so much, Minami…. My cool butler.”
“I love you too, my most precious lady….”
Then we are kissing each other, try to feel this wonderful feeling we have and we won’t forget this moment.
“Wanna go to your room??” I whisper to her.
“Mou….” she punches me with a light fist on my chest.
“Hehe…. I wanna eat you, Atsuko….”
Then both of us heading to her room and continue the next part there.
FIN~
==============================================================================
So what do you think about this one?? :hehehe: :hehehe:
Ahh... about soranee's request, still writing it... :mon yeah: please wait..... :mon fu:
okay, good night!! :sleep: :sleep:
-
Been a long time since I last commented! x.x This latest on is cool! <3 And lol AtsuMina are like rabbits, mating everyday 8DDDD xD Hope you update soon! ;3
-
ahhh... nice.. i just love forbidden love~~ :deco: :deco:
write more~~ :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Yeah!!!! Butler Minami beat that jerk up!!!
-
Wah this is quite really nice moechan
I like how you make Takamina the aggressive one in her :P
YAH GO BEAT THAT DUDE!!!
and at the scene where her dad and mom approve of their relationship, I was like :shocked, what's the point of the engagement when they knew all along that their destined to be together!
I'll be looking forward to your next udpate
-
takamina fight.. really great..
-
@blughise : Remember Minami is a girl? :cow:
Thanks Minna for reading.... And now I bring new stories, hmm... a request :thumbup
If you don't mind, please read my fic :bow:
Its sure so long... so sorry if you are bored.
Douzo!!
==============================================================================================
It's About Heart
“Aahh….. What a fresh blood!” she wipes her lips that full of human’s blood. She then moves the girl in front of her who just got sucked by her. She licks her own lips, tries to taste the fresh red blood on it….
“Humans are so tasty….” Then she takes out her mirror and fixes her hair. “See? I am still cute. I won’t regret my life as a human hunter now. Ow… no. Vampire sounds way cooler.” She smiles to her reflection on the mirror.
“How could you be that happy?” another girl appears from her back. She walks to her next, and stands there.
“Of course I could. I just knew that humans have good taste. I regret that 100 years ago, I didn’t suck it.”
The other girl sighs. “Isn’t it enough to you?” she shows a pill. Its color is red.
“Oh! Don’t show it again!” she puts her mirror inside her bag.
“Come on, when will you stop sucking humans blood? Don’t you pity them who turn to be like us soon?”
“They will love it, like I do…”
“No! Being vampire is suffering. They will have very long life, 500 years, even 1000 years, they will live so long…. It’s not normal.”
“Okay you are right, but please. I don’t want to listen to your lecture this time….”
“I am not-”
“Okay! Okay! Just be quite, okay?! They don’t mind I suck their blood….”
“They what?”
“Yes…”
“They know you are…..”
“Yes.”
“How…”
“Because they love me….”
“What?! Love you?! Most of them are……..girls!”
“Hard to believe, but I am so adorably cute. Got to flirt them, and not long after, they fall for me. Hehe….”
“You are great…..”
“I know, you should suck blood too….. Soon, or…….you know what will happen.”
“Yeah I understand, but…. I can’t suck human blood. They deserve their life.”
“Come on, Takamina! Don’t be egoist!!”
“I don’t!! I don’t think I am egoist!! Most of us…….do.”
“We don’t have any choice...”
“We do! This pill… This pill will give you life, Haruna!”
“We must consume that once in a hour. That’s bitter and bad taste. I don’t want to drink it anymore….”
“Most of your targets are girls, don’t you pity them? They are…….innocent.”
“They will be alive, so it doesn’t matter….”
Takamina shakes her head. Losing any words. They always argue to each other, at the end Takamina always loses.
She knows her sister or we may call it no blood related, Haruna is really gorgeous. She is model in the real world, and she is a vampire. She has been living for 150 years in this world. She is really kind to Takamina, she treats her as her real sister. Takamina doesn’t have parents or siblings. She was an orphan, before Haruna found her. Takamina was so grateful to her, and didn’t mind to become her apprentice, but Haruna rejected her. She wanted Takamina to become her sister.
“Why are your targets always girls?”
“Hmm….. That is because boys don’t taste good. Girls are sweet things.” She laughs. “I still remember how your tasted was.” She keeps looking at Takamina.
“I hope I was the sweetest….”
“You were!” she hugs her cute sister until she can’t breathe.
Some flash back. Takamina was found by Haruna when she was around 12 years. Haruna decided to take Takamina with her…. On that time, Haruna didn’t suck human blood…. 6 years later because of her fasting, her condition was down and didn’t have any appetite. Takamina could not see her like this, she asked what should she do to make Haruna felt better… Haruna said that a fresh blood could make her better… Then, without thinking Takamina asked her to suck her blood. She didn’t agree with Takamina at first but she kept forcing Haruna to do so…. And…..yes. Takamina had been turned into a human vampire since that…
“I am off to school….”she said to Haruna….
“Make sure you suck some bloods.”
“No…. See you later…” Takamina starts to run…
“Hmm…. No matter how long you say no, someday you will Takamina….” Then Haruna closes the door.
As usual, Takamina takes train to go to school and also her close friend always waits for her in front of station.
“Good morning, Takamina….”
“Good morning, Atsuko….”
The girl named Atsuko keeps looking at her.
“What?” ask Takamina.
“Are you sick Takamina? You look so pale today?” says Atsuko.
“Hm?? No I am fine. See?? I come here by running. Hehe…”
“Oh really? But your face is so pale. Have you had your breakfast?”
“No….”
“Why?? You should eat! You never eat anything at school….. I know it would happen this morning….” Atsuko takes something inside her bag. It is a lunch box.
“I made it this morning. You have to take it or I’ll be mad.”
“Yo-you don’t need to!! Really, I am okay.”
“You want me to be mad at you? Fine.” When she about to put the lunch box inside, Takamina stops her and takes it.
“Okay, okay I take it. Happy?”
Atsuko smiles, “Hehe… Okay, should we go now?”
“Let’s go!!”
Takamina walks first as Atsuko suddenly wraps her hand around Takamina’s arm. She is little bit surprised but she keeps walking.
“Why…….did you……..put……”
“Why Takamina? You don’t like it?”
“No, I mean…. It’s….”
“Ouh…. Sorry….” Atsuko releases her hand.
Then Takamina regrets saying those things. It doesn’t mean she dislikes it, Takamina loves it but somehow she won’t Atsuko to be so close to her. It is their 3rd year at Senior High, graduation will be about some months again, it means Takamina should leave the district… She often does it for so many times back then, she has lived for so many years in this 18 years old girl forms. She will stay at this form until later, forever. She has to erase some memorize of her friends to avoid a confusion because she can’t become old. But……this is her first time feeling like don’t want to do so… especially to the girl that she met this morning. It was so easy for Takamina to erase some of her friends’s memorize some years ago, but this time is really difficult. She doesn’t want Atsuko to forget about her and at the same time she doesn’t want Atsuko to be so close to her. Well yeah it’s very complicated, but that is the real. The fact about her feeling. She might love that girl?? She doesn’t know either…
In the train they sit next to each other, but Atsuko keeps quite. Is she mad? Takamina for once looks at the girl beside her… I think she is mad…. I can see she closes her eyes with earphone on her ears, she might be listening to music right now… Then when I look down I see her free hand there. I want to touch it, I want to hold it … Is it okay for me to do so? Will she be mad??
Thinking back when Acchan wrapped her hand around Takamina’s arm, make her to not thinking so long. Then, she moves her hand and holds Atsuko’s hand…. Atsuko opens her eyes and looks at Takamina. Takamina reacts so slow…. She doesn’t know why her hands moving by itself? Now, Atsuko would be so mad….
But nothing coming out from Atsuko’s mouth. I see her she is smiling as she closes her eyes again…. Does it mean she is not mad?
“Baka…. You should not be that shy. I know you love it when I did that…..”she chuckled.
Takamina’s face is blushing. What did you call it then? Tsundere?? Oh please….
Right at 12pm the bell rings and everyone goes to canteen to have their lunch. Takamina has already had this lunch box… She opens it, and WOW Its so sparkling!! *kira-kira* It looks so delicious….. She can’t wait to eat it. Well, eventhough She is a vampire, but before she was a human, right? She misses how it tastes.
“How?” Atsuko appears suddenly from my behind.
“I have not even tasted it yet…”
“Okay, try it!”
She opens her mouth and eats the chicken wings first…..
“Umai~ It’s so delicious. You can cook very well….”
“Wait??? What do you mean I can cook very well?? I am the master!”
“Ohohoho…. Okay, Atsuko don’t be mad. Can I finish it?”
“Of course. I made it for you……… I love it when I cooked for you this morning. Because you are very special to me.” She smiles.
“Wh-what are you talking about. I-I am special? Come on….”
“Yes you are…. Hehe… Hope you don’t mind.”
“Why should I? Don’t you have someone you like?”
“Already did. As I said, you are special to me, Takamina….”
Takamina feels Atsuko has confessed to her, but she still doubt…. How come Atsuko, The most adorable student at this school confess to someone like me?? There are so many ikemen around, doesn’t she like them??
“Haha… Thank you….” Takamina eats the bento as she keeps thinking Atsuko is joking… They are girls btw…
After the long break, Takamina feels something wrong with her head. She feels dizzy and feels so weak.
“What happened, Takamina? Are you sick?” Atsuko who sits beside her looks so worry.
“I am okay, Atsuko….” Takamina feels her head is so heavy….
“No you are not…..” Atsuko attaches her hand on her forehead, “You have fever!! Let’s go to the infirmary. I will take care of you….”
“Don’t need. I am okay.”
“No more no. Let’s go.” Atsuko grabs Takamina’s hand and accompany her to the school infirmary.
Arriving there, Atsuko lays Takamina on the bed, covers this small girl body with blanket.
“Rest here… I will take the medicine.”
“Sorry Atsuko….” Atsuko just smiles and goes to find the medicines.
After drinking medicine, Takamina wants to sleep…. Need some times to do so, because its so hard to get sleep…. She keeps thinking, why I can be sick? Can a vampire be sick? I have not heard about it from Haruna. So, I must ask her when I go home.
Now she is a half sleeping as she feels somebody’s hand stroke her hair and clean her forehead from sweat…. It must be Atsuko…. Takamina’s heart is racing, with full speed. And it feels like more than a race when Atsuko’s lips press Takamina’s.
Atsuko is so worry with her friend so she decided to accompany Takamina to go home.
“Haruna I am home….” I and Atsuko walks to the living room and sit there.
“Your house is so big.” says Atsuko as she looks around.
“Is it?” not long Haruna comes and greets Atsuko.
“Hi there…..”
“Good afternoon, neechan….” Atsuko bows her head.
“Good afternoon…. Btw what time is it? Why are you already at home?”
“Ah, Takamina didn’t feel good this morning, so I decided to take her home and rest…”
Haruna keeps looking at Atsuko.
“Ahaha… Don’t worry Haruna. I am okay, Atsuko is just too worry about me.”
“Hmm…. I see. Well, go to your room Takamina. Have a rest.”
“May I take care of her neechan? I can make porridge and its always good. Beside, Takamina won’t trouble you, right?”
“Atsuko…. You don’t need to trouble yourself because of me. You may go home and thanks for accompanying me home….”
“I worry about you…. Let me take care of you…..”
“Takamina, come here.... Sorry Atsuko, I’ll borrow her for some minutes.”
“Alright.”
Takamina follows her sister and they go to the kitchen.
“Your girlfriend?” Ask Haruna.
“No!!! She is my close friend.”
“Oh really??”
“Yeah!! What’s wrong?”
“I think she loves you….”
“Hee?? How come?? No…no…. that could not be.”
“I can see it through her eyes..”
“Are you serious, Haruna???” Takamina then thinks… Its really complicated though. How come she likes her?? How about when she knows about the true identity of mine? She should be scared and don’t want to get close to me. When that day comes, I have to prepare myself… She will leave me forever.
“And then…….Aaahh~ She has strong taste!! I want to taste her blood!!!”
“Haruna!!! Don’t dare you to touch her even 1 cm!!!”
Haruna then chuckles,
“I guess you do love her too….”
“What??? You fooled me!!!” she pouts.
“She has different taste of blood. I never smell a blood as fresh as hers. Ugh, she is your girlfriend, and I can’t suck it…. Ugh….”
“Don’t suck her blood and she is not my girlfriend!”
“Okay, okay… I know. Don’t worry….”
Then Takamina loses his balance as she holds her chest.
“What’s wrong Takamina??” Haruna looks worry. She holds Takamina’s body so that she can’t fall…
“I….I don’t know Haruna…. Ugh, my head is hurt, my heart is burning…. Uhuk…uhuk…” and now Takamina is coughing.
“What happened? Takamina!!!” then Atsuko comes and approaches Haruna and Takamina.
“Neechan, what happened to Takamina?? I heard a noise coming from here so that I came….”
“Nothing to worry. Help me to bring her to her room….” Atsuko nods and brings her to the room immediately.
Haruna lies Takamina on her bed…. Atsuko covers Takamina’s body with blanket.
“Stay here… I will buy some medicines and something to eat.”
“Alright neechan….” Haruna then walks away.
Atsuko sits beside Takamina and cleans the sweat with tissue that she always brings.
“I never see you are like this, Takamina….”
“Yeah……I am sorry, Atsuko.” She says as she coughs.
“I think you are super girl can’t be sick. Hehe….”
Takamina just smiles.
“Takamina, is it hurt?”
“Yes…. My head and a pain on my chest …..”
“I will make something to drink….” When Atsuko wants to stand, Takamina holds her.
“Don’t go. Just stay here…..” Atsuko nods and sits again.
Atsuko puts her hand on the small girl’s forehead,
“Why the fever still high? You are burning…..”
“Human BBQ.”
They both are laughing….
“Please no joke Takamina….” Then Atsuko holds Takamina’s hand….
“I can’t see you like this…. Get well soon, okay….”
“I will….”
“So we can play together, go to school together, graduate this year and go to the same university….”
Takamina keeps her smile on.
“Why you didn’t say anything?” Atsuko holds Takamina’s hand tighter, “Is it really that hurt so you can’t talk much?”
Takamina shakes her head… “I feel it would be so happy if we can spend our time together like that……”
“Why ‘if’ ? No if.”
“Alright, Atsuko…. No if. Pardon me.”
Atsuko looks her close friend worriedly. “I hope I can do something for you, Takamina….”
“You are here is enough, Atsuko….”
They are staying in long pause after Atsuko breaks the silent, “Sorry Takamina… I guess I can’t hold it anymore….” She then kisses Takamina on lips. Takamina is surprised and she doesn’t kiss Atsuko back. It is so surprising for her to do so…
“I know its insane, but its for real. I mean, my feeling for you is real Takamina….. I love you.” She says after she breaks the kiss.
“At-Atsu….” Takamina seems still confuse. Don’t know how to react……
“I am sorry…. I love you. That’s all I want to say…..” Atsuko then smiles to her beloved friend.
Takamina can see Atsuko’s forcing smile…. Then Takamina wants to get up, and Atsuko helps her. She smiles and rubs Atsuko’s cheek.
She moves slowly to her and kisses her lips. She could taste Atsuko’s soft lips and likes giving her body’s temper to Atsuko. Its supposed to be a short kiss but suddenly Atsuko pulls Takamina for another kiss. The 2nd round is begun with Atsuko leads. They both don’t want to stop and want to let their feeling out through the kissing….
“I’d really want to kiss you for long time ago…..” Atsuko says when she is the one who breaks the kiss.
“Oh really? You want some more?”
Atsuko is smiling, “I’d love to….” They start another kissing. A passionate one and no one can stop them right now,
“Ow…Sorry.” The door opens as Haruna stands there. Probably she is the one who can stop them. They break the kiss immediately.
“Haruna!! Can you knock the door before entering?!”
“I am sorry, because as usual I just come in without knocking it…” Haruna then comes in and gives Atsuko some medicines.
“Here is the medicine. Please take care of my sister….”
“I….I will….” Atsuko takes the medicine and she still feels embarrass about what Haruna saw just now.
“Nah don’t be too shy. Just continue okay. Once again, sorry for interrupting.” She walks out and closes the door.
“I am sorry, Atsuko. She is always like that.”
“Ah, don’t worry…. This is your medicine.” Atsuko tears and opens it. She takes the pill.
“Would you like me to do it mouth to mouth??” Atsuko asks with half joking…
“Ah stop it Atsuko….”
Takamina is absent today. Atsuko looks so worry about her girlfriend and decides to visit her now…. When she arrives, the door opens so wide so she decides to go in… She walks to Takamina’s room. From the door she sees that Takamina is sitting on the bed and drinking something like pill, the color is red.
“How do you feel?” ask Haruna.
“Feel better….”
“I can’t see it…. All you need not a pill, but a fresh blood. It is time.”
“No Haruna. I can’t…”
“Do you remember what did you do to me some years ago?? You gave your life to me, you forced me to suck your blood, remember?!”
“I did…”
“And now, seeing you like this, can I just sit on the chair, read a book, or watch tv?!”
“You may leave me to disappear soon.”
“Don’t say that!! I don’t want to hear it again! I will look for human that you can suck the blood.”
“No, Haruna. I can hold it….Ugh~” Takamina holds her chest again….
“See?? You want to die, huh?! Please Takamina…. Don’t do this to me. Please….”
Then they heard a noise coming from the door, it is Atsuko. She looks so surprised and in a fear.
“At….Atsuko….”
Atsuko is shaking her head slowly and Takamina can see tear is rolling down her cheek….
“Atsuko, I can explain…..” Takamina is sure Atsuko had heard everything.
But Atsuko is just running away…..
Takamina can’t move her body. She can’t chase her…
“She heard everything, Haruna….. She heard it…..” Takamina looks down and cries.
“You don’t have to cry…….” Haruna strokes Takamina’s hair.
“I have not prepared myself from this. I mean……I have fallen for her already….” She says sobbing.
“I know….” Haruna hugs her sister tightly.
After that day, Takamina doesn’t want to suck blood. Haruna pisses as her lovely sister rejects to do so… She has tried so many ways to make her suck blood, but always fail.
“Haruna, I want to walk outside….”
“Dame.”
“Please. It has been already a week…. I am bored.”
“Dame.”
“I want to feel the air. I miss it.”
“You have to promise me…. Suck human blood.”
“For how many times I told you? I won’t….”
“So stay here until then…..”
Takamina keeps begging her sister and finally she gives her permission to walk outside but just for 15 minutes.
She walks very slowly because her body is so weak. Her face is so pale, her body is so cold now…. She is crossing the road and then she feels her heart burning…. She loses her balance and falls…. Exhale inhale, she keeps breathing…..
BRUUUMM!! A truck will pass, but Takamina is still there… She can see the truck but not that clearly… Her sight is blurry… She starts closing her eyes and lets it to crush her.
“Takamina!!! Watch out!!!” Suddenly Takamina opens her eyes and sees Atsuko is running toward her.
“Don’t leave me!!” She will reach Takamina in a sec,
TIIIIN…. The truck is coming closer… Takamina doesn’t want Atsuko to be crushed as well, so with her energy that left, she takes Atsuko with full speed and can avoid the truck. Now they are under the tree….
“That was too close….” Atsuko says.
“You……why did you run to me?! You wanna die?!!!”
“I want to die with you!!”
“I can’t die, baka!!!”
“I just don’t want you to leave me…..” The tear is falling….
“Sorry, Atsuko….”
“I am the one who has to say it. Sorry…. I just ran away after I know you are a vampire, I was shocked.”
“I know…. Sorry I hide it from you….”
“I was too shocked, and in fear….”
“You would be…. I am a monster….”
“You are a monster….. and I am in love with you….”
“Ehh?? You mean…..”
Atsuko nods, “At school, I couldn’t stop thinking about you. I didn’t know why everybody at school didn’t know you and mysterious girl was sitting on your seat. I asked people about you, but they said, “who?” I was confused… I thought I was in a dream…. But your kiss was real and I didn’t dream at all….”
“Haruna cast some spells to make everybody forgets about me…. Maybe she was failed. You still remember me….”
“I was not failed.”
Haruna approaches us…. They look at her. “I never fail do that….”
“So why Atsuko still remember me?”
“It might be because her feeling to you is so deep. You are very precious to her though.” Takamina then looks at the crying Atsuko, she nods.
“I don’t want to forget you, Takamina. You are too precious….. And I love you. I don’t mind if you are vampire or human…. My feeling for you is real…..”
“Atsuko…..” Takamina is crying too…. “I am sorry. I am in this form and I don’t deserve you….”
“Sssh….” Atsuko places her hand on Takamina’s lips. “Don’t say that…. Whether you are human or not, you are still Takamina.” Atsuko smiles and plants a kiss on the small girl’s lips.
“Ughhh~” Takamina then holds her heart again….
“Takamina!!” Atsuko holds her arms.
“It is the time. She needs fresh blood….”
“What? What happened actually???”
“It has happened to me some years ago….. The time when I need human blood…My heart is burning, my head is dizzy. Then Takamina sacrificed her life for me…. So that she becomes a vampire.”
“You mean Takamina needs somebody’s blood right now?”
“Indeed.”
Atsuko looks at the pale Takamina…. Then she cups her cheek to make Takamina looks at her.
“Suck my blood.”
With a pain on her chest, she is shaking her head.
“Do it Takamina!!”
“No……no, Atsuko. You……you will be a monster, just like me….”
“I don’t mind, if it will make us together, I don’t mind…..”
“I can’t….. I love you, and I don’t want to change you like me…..”
“And you prefer to leave me??!!!”
“Come on, Takamina!! You need her, and she needs you. You don’t want to leave her right? And me too…. I don’t want you to leave me…..” Haruna says as she holds Takamina’s hand.
“You want to leave me, huh?!”
“No……”
“So that, suck it now!!”
“Ughh…. I can’t!!” the pain is more hurting….. Guess Takamina can’t hold it anymore…
“It’s danger…. She can’t hold it any longer.”
“What will happen then?”
“She will disappear.”
“What?! No!! Takamina please, suck it! I want to be together with you…..please!!!” a tear rolls down again, falls right on Takamina’s face….. She is still in pain….
“Guess I don’t have any choice. Atsuko, I am sorry….” Haruna then makes small wound on her arm, and it’s bleeding.
“Ahhh!! What are you doing neechan?!”
“Its just the way…….” She looks at Takamina, and it gives her reaction. She then pushes Atsuko down, and now Takamina is on her top.
“Ta-Takamina….?!”
“Blood….”suddenly her eyes change into red and she doesn’t look like the usual Takamina.
“Calm down, Atsuko… It’s normal. Now, let her to suck your blood….”
Takamina moves her head on to Atsuko’s neck…
“Ugh…. I have to hold myself…. Her blood attracts me too…. Ohh….And its really good…..” Haruna takes a deep breathes.
Before sucking it, Takamina rubs Atsuko’s neck and slowly bites it…. It causes Atsuko moans a bit and makes her to closes her eyes……
After some minutes, Haruna stops Takamina from sucking Atsuko’s blood by pushing her away. Its dangerous if Atsuko loses so many blood. It can cause a death.
Takamina comes back to the reality and her eyes change into normal color. She cleans her mouth from blood, and finds herself surprised when she sees Atsuko lies on the ground.
“What did I do?? WHAT DID I DO, HARUNA?!” Takamina shakes Haruna’s body. “Hey, Atsuko…. Wake up, Atsuko…..” Takamina then cries.
“Is she dead?” no answer from Haruna….
“Why did you do that to me?! Why you made me to suck her blood?!! Now see?! She’s dead!!! What should I do now, Haruna!!!! Haruna, what should I do………” Takamina blames herself for sucking Atsuko’s blood. The most loved girl, she just killed her in a tragic way…. She cries so loud, her cry never gives her Atsuko’s back.
“Takamina…..” Takamina turns around and Atsuko is sitting there….
“At….Atsuko?!”
“It’s tickly.” She brushes the blood on her neck with her tissue. “Does my blood taste so good?” she chuckles.
Takamina approaches her, “Are you alright?! Is it hurt??”
Atsuko shakes her head. “I am glad you can be normal again. Love to see you so well…..”
“Thanks god…. You don’t need to sacrifice your life…”
“I don’t mind. As long as I can be with you…..” Atsuko plants a little kiss on Takamina’s lips.
“Okay, enough kid. I am going home….” Haruna then walks away.
“I still can’t forgive you, Haruna…..”
“Let’s meet at home… Welcome, Atsuko….”Haruna then smiles and walks away.
“Now no one can separate us….” Atsuko says.
“Yes…. But in this form….” Atsuko seals Takamina’s lips by hers again and now is full with desire…. The kiss tastes mixing blood but they enjoy it very well… Their love story is now begun….
“Hmm… I guess falling in love is not that bad though….” Haruna then bumps into a girl and she is falling…
“Ah, I am sorry…..” Haruna says and she then helps the girl to stand up.
“No problem. My fault….” She smiles.
Haruna keeps looking at this short girl…. The girl looks her back with confused look…
“Yuko!! Quickly!!”someone is calling her.
“I am coming!!!” The shorter girl named Yuko waves her hand…. Then she looks at Haurna again,
“Call me.” Yuko gives Haruna a name card and Haruna just see the girl gets passed. She then looks at the card and its written, “Oshima Yuko” on it with her phone number.
“Hmm…. I guess I have found my prey girl….“ she smiles and keeps the card inside her bag.
FIN
===========================================================================================
Aaa ..... Weird :panic: :panic: :panic:
-
YEAY!!! ANOTHER VAMPIRE FIC!! :thumbsup
-
ahahaha! not that weird :P , actually it good! ;)
and this time you didn't kill Takamina XD , lol!
love the end, and Haruna found her love :wub: .
anyway, great job there! :twothumbs
-
heeeeeeee??? :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked waaaaaaaaaaaa~ :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t:
moechan granted my wiiiiiiish~ :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs arigatou~
the story good. make the continuance~ :grin: :grin: :grin:
-
i like it XD i like it XD XD please continue :bow:
not bored :smhid so funny :lol:
the end make me... :inlove: :inlove:
but i want more :banghead: more :banghead: more :banghead: XD XD
moe banzai banzai banzai :onioncheer: :onioncheer:
-
That was a very good long one shot!!!
Atsumina vampire!!! :twothumbs
It's so cute!!!
nice update moekare-chan!!!
-
Hehehe vampire is nice but I like wolfman more
-
^ wooow, what if make it yuko the warewolf and nyan2 the vamp. :grin: :grin: XD XD XD XD waaaaa... thats gonna be interesting~ :grin: :grin: :grin:
-
hahaha thank you for reading ... :farofflook:
^wow~ please someone writes that! lolol my speciality is not KojiYuu :kekeke:
@kiniki : wahhaaa..... finally you have commented on my fict :shy2: glad you like it :on lol: :on lol:
-
WOOT another vampire fic! This is so awesome totally worth me ditching the textbooks!!!
Thanks for the OS, its very nice and long but definitely NOT boring at all!!!
Please continue to update.
-
glad you still remember me :on lol: :on lol:
now, i will comment all your next fic :kekeke:
hope you update soon :mon pray2:
-
Yoshaaa minna..... I come bring a new fict :thumbup
I think its weird..... REALLY WEIRD AT ALL!
This morning I watched an old ep of AKBINGO! and yeah... It was all I've got :sweat:
Please enjoy, and forgive my bad bad bad english :kneelbow:
================================================================================
Hypnotized
“Hup! Guess please!!”
I feel hands are closing my eyes. I can smell her usual cologne just through her hands. She is always doing this to me. Ah not always, but often. We are in the dressing room right now and have to prepare for our performance later.
“Okay, stop. I want to prepare myself. And you too.” I said.
I can feel she moves her hands away as she stands in front of me.
“Can you be nicer to me? I just….just missed you already. And I am sorry if I was wrong.” She pouts.
Blame myself to say something like that. I know it’s already said, and I always regret it right after. Now she might be hurt because of me. I know she doesn’t mean to disturb me or what….
“Ehm….sorry. I am just…..feeling nervous now. Please you understand.”
“I do… In order to make you feel more relax, I did that…And you know…….” She reaches my hand and looks into my eyes. “We have been being friends for so long. We have shared stories, advices, many things we have spent together. It means that our bonds are strong.”
“Yea… I know…”
“Let me help you then….. I want you to feel more relax, feel comfort in any condition. Can’t I? Or is it too much for you?”
“Not at all……”
We are in silent for some minutes, “Do you still think about my words some times ago?”
I look up as she holds my hand tighter, “Atsuko……”
“I have told you…. Just forget it, okay? I said that to make me feel relieve.”
I keep silent. I don’t know how to answer. Honestly, I don’t understand what happened actually. That day was very complicated. I know she told me just forget it, but I can’t ignore. It’s all about feeling…. You care me so much and how come I just ignore you?? I can’t…..
“Minami?” she calls my name to wake me up from my imagination.
“Eh…oh….ya……”
She then moves to my back and hugs me from behind.
Whenever she does that, it will always make me blush. My red face can’t be hidden. She moves her head to get closer to me as now its near my ear.
“If you have someone you like, please tell me….” She whispers to my ear smoothly. Her hug is tighter. “When that day comes, I wish you happy Minami. And I won’t disturb you…. I mean, disappear.” She closes her eyes.
“Atsuko…” that’s all I can say.
It doesn’t mean that I hate her, no. I really really like her, but I think, I see her as a friend. But when I heard she said ‘disappear’, I don’t want her to leave me. She always encourages me whenever I feel down, she is always beside me whenever I need someone. She is there whenever I need someone to listen to my story, give an advice for me….I know I can’t rely on her everytime, she has her own life. But…. It’s not expected. It’s me whom she loves. I can’t believe it she says that to me….
“Hm?”short response from her mouth.
“I want you to stay…. You are my precious friend.”
“Minami….” She releases her hug and turns me to face her.
“You too…. You are the most important person in my life. No one can change you…..” she moves closer to me.
Her eyes hypnotize me… I can’t move, all I can do is seeing her deep feeling through her eyes, and its closer and closer.
“Half of my heart is yours. I’ll give it all if you ask me to……” now its just about time for our lips to get pressed each other.
“Are you guys ready?”Atsuko then stops her action. I blink. Omg, just little bit more our lips would be touched….
“Ye-yeah!! Please wait for a sec.”I answer her.
“We have been asked to get ready at backstage. Hurry up Takamina.”
“Coming now, Miichan!” I walk to the door and open it. Miichan is standing there, smirk on her face.
“Did I disturb you guys?” Miichan asks.
“Ah!! No-no Miichan…. Hehe….” Miichan then looks inside and sees Atsuko there, backing them. Just standing there….
“Hey, is she alright?” Miichan points to Atsuko.
“Hm?” Then I turn back and our eyes are meeting. Sad eyes are shown on the ace’s eyes. A feeling that really hard to explain expose there…
“Yea….She’s alright.” Now I get my view to Miichan again. “Shall we go?” I ask. Miichan nods.
“Acchan, come here!” call Miichan. Atsuko then walks to us.
“Hey… what happened? Sick?” Miichan touches Acchan’s forehead.
“I am fine.” She then smiles. A beautiful one shown on her face…….
“Nice. I love seeing your smile, Acchan. Okay, lets go!” Miichan then wraps her hand onto Atsuko’s arm and drag her away. I just follow then from behind.
Today we have special performance in Music Station. It is its 25th anniversary and there are some of guests there, like Hey!Say!JUMP.
“Kyaaa….Yabu!” Kitarie said. She looks at Yabu that sits so far there. We are still at backstage. “My first time seeing ikemen! Kyaaa~”
“Calm down… Am I not that kakkoi?” Sae then adds.
“Sae-chan is angry!” Yuko says.
Everyone starts making some noises. Hmm….. yeah. This is our first time in one tv show with ikemen groups. Look at Mayu, hmm….. She has nice chat with one member of HSJ. Hmm… I think his name is…..Ryosuke? Yes, Ryosuke Yamada. Hmpfh… They are match! I see some staffs are getting everything prepared on the stage. Then I look around and I see Atsuko is standing close to wall as her eyes are on me. I can’t avoid it as I keep looking at her too… Then a guy bumps her from behind.
“Ah gomen…..” he says.
“No, its okay…”she smiles. Then I can see the guy keep looking at Atsuko.
“I am really sorry…… I didn’t see you here.”
“No, its fine. It’s my fault standing on way.”
“I heard much about you on TV. Hmm… Maeda-san….” He smiles. Somehow, its irritating me.
“Oh really? Ah, I saw you too on TV….Arioka-san….”
“Ah, just call me Daiki. Everybody calls me like that….”
“Then, please call me Atsuko…..”
“Alright, Atsuko…..” Then they start talking randomly. I look away…. I keep asking myself, why is it so hurt whenever I see Atsuko talking to him?
Then it has started as we are called to get on the stage….
We have small chat with MC, then HSJ has performed their new single, and AKB48 has performed Flying Get as well.
And now, there is time for us to have free chat.
“We have one special guest for today. He is famous, he can hypnotize someone….” Then the MC calls his name and that person comes to the stage.
“I am Jiro, pleased to meet you….”
“Well Jiro-san, could you show us your skill?”ask the MC.
“Fine….” Then Jiro looks around to find someone…. “Ah, you! Come here!!” Daiki then walks to the front and now Jiro is looking for another person…. “Ah, you! Come here!!” I look at the person, and its Atsuko. Now my heart is racing…. What would he do with them both?
“Well…today I will present you something that new. I want to hypnotize, Maeda Atsuko to fall for Arioka Daiki like a crazy.”
WHAT?! You want to WHAT????
“Eh??” looks like both of them are surprised.
“Ike, ike, Daichan!!” another HSJ’s members support him.
“Yo Acchan! Go Acchan!!” and AKB48’s members too…
“Well, be ready….” Then he places his hand on Atsuko’s forehead. Looks like he whispers something to Atsuko’s ears… I keep looking at them with worry looking. I hope nothing happened.
Then, Jiro claps his hand and Atsuko opens her eyes. She looks to Daiki as she smiles to him.
“Eeeee?????” Everyone starts to impress.
“Look Maeda-san. He is your lover…” Atsuko then walks to him and holds Daiki’s hand.
“Waaaa!!!!!”Now everyone makes loud sounds…. I can’t believe what I just see…. Atsuko is holding hands with guy? I am not impressed at all…. Its really annoying.
“Who is he?” Ask Jiro to Atsuko.
“Koibito desu….” Answer her with happy smile on her face.
“Sugoii!” Daiki keeps saying that…. “Ee, yabaii…..” he adds.
“Sugoi Jiro-san!! Give him applause!!” Then everyone gives him applause.
Not long, Jiro is whispering something to MC as he walks to the backstage.
“Well, Jiro-san has something to do after this… And he said he will make Maeda-san to be normal later…..Now, Arioka-san, please take your bride.” Everyone is LOL-ing. Daiki and Atsuko sit far from me…. I can see Atsuko rests her head on Daiki’s shoulder. I feel like a very sharp knife slices my heart…. It’s really hurt, right on my heart. What is it? Am I jealous?
“What do you think?” Miichan whispers to me.
“About what?”
“Them.”
“Nothing.”
“Really Takamina? You didn’t feel anything?”
I keep silent…. I look at them, and Atsuko seems so happy… Daiki plays with her hands, talking something funny, and what the hell…when will Jiro change Atsuko back to normal? I don’t want her to touch somebody else beside me!
This show has end. Everybody gathers in their room to change. And I can’t see Atsuko. I look for her everywhere but I can’t find her.
And yet I reach back yard and see her with Daiki there… Still holding each other.
“The moon is really beautiful.” Daiki says.
“Yeah…… but its me who is more beautiful.”
“Ahaha…you are right….”Daiki then looks at Atsuko. “I heard that AKB48 won’t allow their members to have boyfriend, is it right?”
“Yes, why?”
“Hmm……don’t you want to quit?”
DEG! What did he say? He asks Atsuko to quit?? I won’t let it happen!
“Why should I?”
“You know…. JE doesn’t allow its members to go on a date too, but I am already 20 years and I am allowed to have girlfriend. And I think……..I like you.”
“Why did you say you like me?? I am yours remember??” Okay, Atsuko is still under hypnotized.
“Oh, yeah…..Right. Hehe…..”
That jerk. He confess to her and he asked her to quit from AKB48?! Astuko, wake up!
“Can I…….kiss you?” Ask Daiki.
WHAT THE FUCK! You wanna kiss her?? No… I won’t let you to do that!!! It was me, whom she wanted to kiss!! See? Before she wanted to kiss me, but Miichan broke it all! Atsuko then gives Daiki ‘yes’ answer.
Daiki moves his face to Atsuko and they get closer. I can’t hold it, and I decide to approach them. I pull Atsuko away.
“Sorry….. She is still AKB48’s members, and I won’t let you to touch her more than this. Thank you…..” I drag Atsuko away and leave Daiki there.
We arrive in a room. I lock the room and face the hypnotize Atsuko.
“What are you doing?! Let me meet him!”
“No!!!” I hold her hand. “Atsuko, wake up! You are under hypnotize! Wake up!”
“No I am not!! Don’t touch me!!” she swings my hand away.
“Atsuko…..”
“I will quit AKB48 if he asks me too! I can’t find anything that makes me happy in AKB!”
“What did you say? How about me? You want to leave me alone?”
“What is your right to say so! What are you to me btw?! ? You are nothing to me.” Atsuko forces me to give her the access out. I can’t hold my tears, and it starts to roll over. Falling right on her hand. It makes her to stop her moves.
“I am sorry, Atsuko……..” I start sobbing…. My heart is hurt. It’s broken into 2 parts, its really hurting me much. I am so sad knowing that she is not in love with me anymore. I still remember what she said in dressing room…. I am such a stupid, I just realize my feeling to her just now. I know she is more than friend to me. I need her, I need her….. I don’t want her to leave me and be with another person….
“I know you might be not in love with me anymore. I don’t know too when that Jiro changes you back to normal. But……one thing I gotta say. I know its late, I love you Atsuko……I am not lying to you……” the tears come so much, like it doesn’t want to get dried. Keep falling, keep rolling……..
“I know I always hurt you………………….I understand your feeling when you wait for my answer…… I do understand it now……… Its really hurting…….but you are still here with me…. Keep supporting me…….. I am sorry, Atsuko…….” My hand is shaking… Its already end. Good bye Atsuko.
“You may go……” I wipe my tears as I look down……
Not long after, I feel her hands wipe my tears on the other side. I look up and see she is smiling to me.
“Idiot…..” she said. “How come I leave you Minami? I am so in love with you……”
I just look at her, keep quite as I don’t understand what just happened.
“You just need to tell me that earlier. So I don’t need to pretend.”
“Eh? Pretend?”
“It was all lie, Minami…. I was not hypnotized…..”
“Ho-how come?”
“Yea its long story to tell, but….. I am happy finally you tell me your feeling.” She smiles. “You are so cute when you crying for me!! Hehe….” She pinches my cheek.
“Itai!”
“I tell Daiki to pretend too, and he said yes.”
“What?? OMG. I feel like an idiot here.”
“You are.”
“Hey!!”
“But I love the idiot Minami…..” then Atsuko plans a kiss on my lips. “Hmm…..finally I can kiss your lips after long time I wait…..” she smirks.
“Thanks for your nice short drama. Its success….”
“You are welcome.” Atsuko starts another kissing… Try to taste her girlfriend now….. I reply her kiss and pull her closer to look for another one…. We start sucking each other lips and she is doing it so smoothly…. And all I do is following her moves. Then Atsuko slips her tongue in and I can feel its warmth. Its getting hotter and hotter as I can’t feel any air around…. This moment, I won’t forget until then….. The woman whom I love so much is in front of me and I won’t let her go….. Never.
Then she breaks the kiss….
“Hmm….Minami. Should I teach you how to kiss? Your kiss is sucks…..” she said as she chuckles.
“Alright. Teach me how, Atsuko….” Then I kiss her again and start for another round.
=============================================================================
See? :on cloudeye: :on cloudeye: I'd better run away *Wuuuuzzzhhh!!!* :mon lurk:
HAHAHA.... For very long time I'd like to write story Daiki x Acchan = AriokAcchan :heart: :wahaha: :on woohoo:
but I think I might get hated by AtsuMina's shippers here :kekeke:
Sorry if this is weird and boring :hee:
-
LOL... nice one... :twothumbs :twothumbs Acchan totally got Takamina this time... :lol:
Taka is a bad kisser?? LOL... XD Acchan need to kiss her a lot to practice...hahaha.. :w00t:
-
Ehhhh? new fic!!! sugoi~~!!! :mon lovelaff: yaaaayyy moe sugoiiii :mon squee:
LOL Minami jealous :mon XD:
You are so cute when you crying for me!!
=> I love this sentence :mon love: And I love your bad english :mon inluv:
nice fic :mon fyeah: nice fic :mon thumb: Don't run away I need you :mon look:
waiting your next update :mon evillaff: sorry I'm greedy :mon exhaust:
-
Good job Acchan ;)
-
jajaj good movement acchan.. you actress skill are good.. jaja yeah they need practice...
-
I am not in good mood today, :banghead:
but glad I can finish one story....
Careful, its quite long
Hope you like it, douzo! :wub:
=================================================================================
One Day Feels Like Centuries
This morning I received a message that really made me surprised. I jumped from my bed with my eyes were still on my phone.
“Are you kidding me?” I scratch my head and my mood became bad at that time. “This is so sudden!! Aaa…… Why? Why???” I facepalm myself, felt really bad. My body became so heavy to stand, lazy to take bath.
You know why? Today she invites me to have lunch together because we have one day off. But….this is so sudden! I have to go to radio station in Tokyo this afternoon. I will be the guest for one segment in there.
When I finish taking bath, I decide to send her message. I am really sorry I can’t go with her this afternoon. I don’t know how to express my feeling this time, because this is not the first time I cancel our appointments. This is almost happened every time we have appointments. Like yesterday, she asked me to watch a movie together, but I had to cancel it because No Sleeves had surprise event. She said “No problem.” with smile, but I could discover something that made me feel uneasy with that smile. I could see that she felt a bit disappoint. I remember the day when she asked me out together, she said she would tell me something and I must come, I wonder what it was. And now I can’t come. I am still waiting for her answer, I wonder if she is angry.
Drrt…Drrtt… My phone is vibrating. I open it and one message I have received.
I can’t feel right with her reply. I know she is really disappointed with me. I know it by just only read her reply. She wrote, “Okay, no problem. We can talk later and good luck, Minami.” I feel so sad, she sounds lonely. I sigh and put my handphone in my bag and ready to leave.
I arrive there 2 hours early and have a little chat there with the staffs. They are asking about me, AKB48, and many more. They are really friendly… Somehow it reminds me about her. What is she doing right now? Does she have lunch alone? I hope she will go with someone although I really expect it would be only the two of us. I feel so bad.
“Takahashi-san, I have friend, he is one of AKB48’s fans. He really wants to know about you and Maeda-san.”
Something like knocks my heart. I am so shock with the question.
“Me and Atsuko? Like…….what?”
“Haha…. I don’t know exactly, maybe he means your relation?”
“Oh…..we are just good friends. Yes, good friends.”
“That’s so nice. I have also ever heard that Maeda-san is calm person, I mean not much talking. Is it right?”
“Yes, it’s right.” I smile. Somehow I am missing her already.
“What is Maeda in a person?”
“Atsuko is really rare talking. She doesn’t even start talking until someone starts a conversation first. She never feels confident. When someone says she is cute, beautiful, she doesn’t feel that’s true. She always feels something lack… She sees herself as one who doesn’t have any skill. She claims herself can’t do anything. I know those are not true, I always support her, give some courage to her, and make her to believe herself more often. I hate it when she looks that weak, so I guess, I must be beside of this person.”
“Wow…. You know her so well, right? Haha… Both of you are just like a couple.”
I widen my eyes as hearing his statements and my cheek is redder.
“A couple? No….. It’s just only we always spend time together.”
What am I talking about? Spend time together? When? Century ago? Yes. I never have time to spend with her lately. My crowded schedules, AKB48’s performances, no3b, many more! But when we have a day off, I must be the one who ruin it all. I want to come back to the time when I can spend the day with her. Always be there beside her every time she needs me. What can I do now? I am here, cancel our lunch, what else? Oh god…. I really miss her. I want to meet her now… This conversation about Atsuko makes me want to meet her so bad, geezz I really miss her smile! It has been so long when the last I saw her happy laugh.
Today passes very long. I go home and I fall on the top of my bed. It’s really good! My head spinning whenever I think about Atsuko. Should I meet her now? It’s 4pm already, yosh still have time to meet her. I get up and reach my bag. I take my handphone and try to call her. No answer. I try once again, but again no answer from her. I look my handphone and start thinking if she’s mad at me now. I bite my lower lip and think what I should do. Then my handphone is vibrating, I open it immediately. A message from Atsuko.
Sorry, Minami. I am in
the middle of photoshooting
for magazine. We’ll talk later.
I feel relieve that she is not mad at me. I reply her message.
Sorry Atsuko.
Can we meet tonight?
I can’t believe I wrote that to her. But well, I really want to meet her… I hope tonight we can meet each other, and I am waiting for her reply.
After couple minutes, she replies my message.
Alright. I’ll wait at
home and I want to tell
you something.
Oh yes that something. I really curious what she will tell me about. I ask her to tell me through message but she insists to tell me tonight. I guess I don’t have any choice beside waiting until tonight. I lay on my bed and it feels so good. My eyes feel so heavy and I fall asleep.
I wake up as I have a bad dream. I got chased by monster form like katsudon. Eeh?? Really weird. My room is so dark and outside looks so dark also. Oh, I must fall asleep. Guess I have to take shower and ready to go to Atsuko’s house. I take shower so fast (LOL) and get myself dressed. I reach my phone and open it. There are so many messages from Atsuko. I move my head closer to it, huh? Why did she send me so many messages? I read it one by one.
First message.
Minami, will you come?
Second message.
Hey? Are you busy?
Next,
Minami, where are you?
So many messages from her asking about the same thing until the last message she wrote she will go bed because tomorrow she has to do something important in the morning.
There are also some miss calls from Atsuko too.
Atsuko really wants to see me huh? A smile has formed on my face as I keep thinking about it. But wait… Eh?? Sleep already?? I don’t understand why she went bed this early? I look at my watch, and TARTAR SAUCE. Can you believe it?? It’s already 1 am! What? 1 AM? I have to kill myself now! KILL MY SELF! How can I be so stupid? How can I fall asleep? I didn’t even set my alarm…. Oh gosh. I wanna cry now. I let her to wait for me when at the same time I WAS SLEEPING AND HAVING NIGHTMARE?! I hate myself!!
I want to call her right now, but I remember tomorrow she will have something to do in the morning so I just send her message.
Atsuko! Gomen ne!
Honto ni gomen! m(_ _)m
I fell asleep, I am really sorry!
Tomorrow let’s meet at theater!
Sent.
I can’t back to sleep. Atsuko must be so mad. Oh no. Got hated by her, and I think I can’t take that… Atsuko, I am really sorry!! Tomorrow I must meet her! No matter what! Even hurricane can’t stop me!
I can’t sleep until morning has come. I look at my clock its 7 am. Should I call her? No. My last message has not been replied yet. I must wait until it is replied by her. Maybe she has left house so early and didn’t have time to reply it. As I wait for it, I go to the bathroom and take a bath. I keep thinking of Atsuko, and I have prepared some words to say to her.
Finish taking a bath, I check my handphone. No reply from her. I sigh. I decide to leave house and head to the theater. Arrive there, I start practicing dancing although nobody is there. Some hours has passed and once I check my handphone, still no reply from Atsuko. I wonder what she is doing. If she is not mad, at least she can reply my message right? Huff….
Not long, Miichan and Tomochin come.
“Ah, Takamina. What are you doing here?” Miichan asks.
“Why are you asking? Practicing of course.”
“Don’t you suppose to be at airport?” Tomochin adds. Wait….Airport?
“Chotto….Airport? Why should I be there?” Tomochin and Miichan look at each other then come to look at me again.
“Are you sure you don’t know? Acchan leaves for Paris at 9 AM.” Says Miichan.
“Pa….what?” I guess my ears are broken or something.
“Paris. I think you have already known it.” Adds Miichan.
“Yeah, you are Acchan’s closest friend, ups….koibito.”Tomochin chuckles.
“Please guys, I don’t want to hear your jokes.”
“We are not even joking. Didn’t she tell you?”
“She didn’t say anything to me!”
“Eh? Really? Hmm…”Tomochin and Miichan look confused.
“Why you guys know it? She told you?”
“Yes Acchan did. We even helped her packing yesterday.” Tomochin answers.
“She said you were busy yesterday and couldn’t help her to pack. I think Acchan was mad at you, captain!”says Miichan.
I stay quite. Why Atsuko didn’t tell me about this? At least I know. What am I to her? I am her friend, aren’t I? I widen my eyes as I remember something. She said she wanna told me about something, could it be that she wanna told me about this? Grrrhhhh!! So its my fault again.
“Miichan, how long will she be there?”
“I am not sure. Maybe a month.”
“A MONTH?! What is she doing there?!”
“I don’t know….”
Good. I can’t meet her in a month now. What should I do during a month without her around? Without her smile, her laugh, can I pass every day without her? I sit on the floor as my head look down. Miichan and Tomochin are standing there, and Miichan forms a smile on her face.
“You don’t need to lie, Miichan. We know that Acchan is only 5 days there.”whispers Tomochin.
“I want to play with her. Hihi….” Miichan chuckles.
==
Yesterday Acchan went to Paris and until now she has not replied my message. Moreover I was not with her when she left. Tears are falling from eyes and I didn’t want to wipe it. I let it fall freely so that I might feel relieve. I want to scream to express how pitiful I am. Many cancelation I made, always make her disappointed. I really want to send her message, to say sorry. But I am afraid if I won’t get any replies. I want to hear her voice, I wanna call her, but I am afraid if she won’t answer it though she knows I am calling her. What a pity.
My phone is ringing. Too lazy to pick it up as I know it is not from Atsuko. Its ringing like more than thousands time so I decide to pick it.
“Takamina come here!” I hear Miichan’s voice across.
“For what and where?” I answer with lazy tone.
“Mariko holds a party! You know her magazine right? We are celebrating it.”
“Hmm…..I pass.”
“Ee?? Why? Minna wants you to come especially Mari….” She stops as her phone is taking with someone.
“Hey, come here little captain!” Mariko’s voice. “Let’s have fun!”
“Sorry Mariko-sama. I am not feeling good today.” I smile. “I want to be there as well, but I am not in a good condition.”
“Sou ka. Take some rests will ya?! See you soon, Takamina….” PIP.
“She won’t come?”Miichan asks Mariko. Mariko is shaking her head. “She said she is not feeling well.”
“Ck…”
“Do you know something?”
“Not sure….. I guess its because of Acchan. I’ll tell you later. I want to cheer her up. I hate when she looks this down…”
“Love problem, huh? That small captain…”
==
These 5 days feel like a year. I can’t even concentrate to my works. Members worry me much, my fault I make them feel that. I put my handphone far away coz whenever I see it, I want to call and send her message. I guess this time I must not do anything, better to let her refresh her mind and meet her when she is in Japan and gently apologize to her. I really don’t know what I should do… Atsuko is really kind to me. She always helps me when my parents are not home, like cleaning. Honestly I am not good at cleaning. My room is eww… I don’t even know if its still called a room. Atsuko always helps me to clean it. I am happy. It is not because I need her to clean my house, I never think like that. I am so happy because of that we always spend the time alone. I consider her as my best friend. Ah, not best friend, I think more than it. Whenever I see her with cute costumes, I really want to see her more. More and more. I can’t turn my face off her, when our eyes are meeting and she is smiling, I feel my head is burning and my cheeks are turning red, so I immediately look away. Not long, my heart will start beating. It is so weird. I feel this way only toward her. I wanna know what it means, but I can’t tell it to anybody. They will think I am such weirdo or pervert.
I sit alone on the floor as everyone is resting. Akip asked me to come to see Kenkyuusei’s practice so yeah I am here right now. They are really powerful, nice, and cute. Some of them are still shy to ask, but some are really enthusiast. I remember myself when my first practice as 1st gen. I practiced together with Atsuko. She was such a cry baby. At that time I thought Atsuko was spoiled child and she couldn’t follow the dance and her movements were not good enough. So many mistakes she made. I felt pity to her, why someone like her could enter AKB48? She couldn’t even dance, she might become a burden to us, that was my first thought. But I know I was wrong. She had ever told the dance tutor she would do her best to dance as well as me. I was surprised she said my name, it meant that she paid attention to me while I was practicing. Since that she danced often in order she could dance better than before. And yes she proved it. I changed my mind since that. She is not spoiled child, she is hard worker, and I really respect her.
“It must be love!” that statement makes me wake from my speculation. I see those 2 young girls are talking each other.
“I think so too. My sister told me when she was looking that boy, her heart beat so fast, and around felt so hot. She asked me what it means, but I didn’t have any idea.”
“That must be love! I remember read it somewhere, and that is written on it. Tell your sis that.”
“Okay. You help me a lot.” Then they continue talking about AKB48 stuffs.
“I……love Atsuko?” this word is rotating inside my mind right now.
I went home at 8 PM, it was tiring but exciting. I loved seeing those kenkyuusei did their best. I wished their best for their performance the day after tomorrow.
I reach my handphone and there is a message from Miichan.
Call me, little captain!
There are also some miscalls from her. I decide to call her right now.
“Where have you been? I couldn’t call you!” Miichan sounds angry.
“Sorry, I have been from theatre to watch Kenkyuusei’s practice. What’s wrong?”
“You didn’t receive any message?”
“I did. It was from you. You asked me to call you, right?”
“Only that?”
“Yeah. What happened?” It makes me really curious. What actually happened now?
“Have you got your bed around you?”
“Just tell me, Miichan!”
“Okay. I hope you won’t faint. Acchan is at home right now.”
“What? Can’t hear you.”
“Acchan is at home now, you baka!!”
“What?? But…you told me she would be in Paris for a month?”
“I gotcha!!!” Miichan laughs.
“Grrhhhh Miichan!!! Anyway what are you doing there??”
“She invited me, Tomochin, Mariko, and Aamin to have dinner together. I think she invited you as well.”
“She didn’t.” I am shocked. Atsuko didn’t tell me she is at home. I know its all my faults she couldn’t tell me about this.
“I asked Acchan why she didn’t invite you, she said she did but you couldn’t come coz you have works to do.”
“She didn’t ask me, really Miichan.”
“Okay…. I guess I know what happened, come here in an hour. I found something really good.”
“What is that?”
“You’ll know it later baby. Make sure you’ll come here in one hour! Don’t miss it or you’ll regret it later! Jaa ne!” PIP.
My heart starts beating. I will meet Atsuko in this short time. But one hour feels so long. 1 second, 2 seconds, 3, 4, 5…. I am tired of counting the times! Moreover, what did Miichan find? Something relates to me and Atsuko? I can’t hold it anymore! I wanna meet her now!
Finally I am in front of Atsuko’s house. I take long breathe as I move my feet. Here I am in front of her door. I ring the bell as I hear Atsuko’s voice gets closer. The door has been opened and I see Atsuko is standing there. She looks surprised seeing me coming without inform her before.
“H…hi Minami…..” she smiles. I am glad I can see her smile. It’s so long since I see it. Atsuko, she doesn’t change. I must apologize to her properly.
“Hi, Atsuko….”
“Why you don’t wear your jacket? Isn’t it cold outside?” I look myself, oh yes I don’t wear jacket. It must be because I was in rush and forgot to wear it. “Okay, come in. I will make you something hot to drink.” I follow her from behind. I walk to the living as I see Miichan and Mariko is sitting there.
“Finally you come.”Mariko says as Miichan stands up.
“Okay, I need to talk to you. Follow me.” Miichan drags me out as I see Mariko is waving her hands to us.
We are in the front of house door.
“What is it?” I ask her.
“Tomochin and Aamin went home first as me and Mariko wanted to wait you.” Miichan answers as she reaches something in her pocket. “Take this.”
“Huh??” I widen my eyes as Miichan gives me Atsuko’s phone. “Why do you give me this?”
“Don’t ask too much. Check the messages you will know.” Miichan says as Mariko is there also.
“Miichan, I have told Atsuko we are going home now.”
“Okay.” Miichan looks at me. “Understand? I am leaving now. Good luck.” Miichan winks at me as Mariko smiles to me. They both are disappearing.
I am curious so I check its messages. I check the inbox, my message is still there and already opened. Why she didn’t reply it? I check the saved messages, the date is when Atsuko is in Paris. I open it. There is a pic of Eiffel Tower in the night and I scroll down.
I really want to go here with you, Minami.
Shock again. There are some of saved messages in it so I decide to open it one by one.
A picture Atsuko in restaurant, she wrote,
The foods in here are so delicious
I bet you will like it, Minami.
But no katsudon here.
A picture of Atsuko in market,
It’s really beautiful city.
One of the old market still
looks so nice. I wish you
were here.
Many of pictures of her and she wrote about wishing me there with her. I can’t believe it. She didn’t send it to me, she saved it instead. Why Atsuko didn’t send it? Oh god. I feel want to cry right now. I decide to meet her right now, I can’t hold it anymore. I see Atsuko is sitting on the couch as she watches TV. I come to her and hug her so tight. I am sure she is surprised.
“Mi…Minami?”
“Atsuko, sorry…..”
“What Miichan told you?”
“She didn’t tell anything.” I cry on her shoulder and keep saying sorry.
“Why are you crying? What happened, Minami?”
“Sorry….Sorry….Sorry….” Atsuko pulls my body smoothly as we can see each other now.
“What’s wrong?” In sobbing, I give her handphone. “How can you have this?”she asks.
“I am sorry, I read your messages. I know it’s wrong. I am sorry….”
“Minami….” I look down as I can face the ace’s face. There is long pause between us then I feel her hand is wiping my tears away. Slowly I raise my head and see her face.
“You are not mad at me?” She sighs.
“I am.” I look down again. She then pulls my hand slowly and I sit beside her. “Listen…. I was mad at you, Minami. You didn’t have time for us anymore. You were too busy even in our day off.”
“I am sorry, Atsuko. That was so sudden, I don’t know what to do. Thinking you will hate me…..Ugh, I couldn’t even imagine that. When you left for Paris, I was shocked. You didn’t tell me. When you were at home, you also didn’t tell me. I think you must hate me.”
“The day when we supposed to have lunch together, I wanted to tell you but you cancel it because you had something to do. That day I wanted you to go to Paris with me….”
“Eh?”
“Yes. That is something that you can’t tell through message.”
“You didn’t even reply my message.”
“Ah, I was waiting for you in whole night you know. And someone whom I waited was sleeping at her house. Funny.”
“I am really sorry. I fell asleep…..”
“I know you must be so tired, Minami. I was mad at you at that time, so I didn’t reply it. I really wanted to tell you I would go to Paris at least to make you know about it, but I was afraid I would disturb you while you were working. So that I just left and kept thinking you would not realize I was not around coz you were too busy.”
“Who said so? I did! You know I was so shocked when I knew you left for Paris!! I passed 5 days so hard without you around.” Omg I can’t believe I say those words. It’s really embarrassing. Atsuko must feel funny of it.
“Me too….” Says Atsuko. “The reason why I wanted you to come with me to Paris was because I didn’t think I could pass the day without you. I might miss you. Every place I visited reminded me about you so I took some photos and meant to send it. I was afraid you would be disturbed as the messages I wrote were about wanting you to be here…”
Atsuko wants me to come as well? I am so happy hearing it and regretting it at the same time. If I came to that day, I might spend the day all together with her in Paris. That would be so romantic…
“You know, Eiffel in the night is really romantic….I want both of us are there all night.” Atsuko smiles. The smile I missed so much, now I get it back. I hold Atsuko’s hands.
“One day we will be there, just the two of us. I promise.”
“You promise me?”
“Yes and this time I won’t make you disappoint.” She smiles. I am dying because of happiness right now. I make her smile and I can meet her after very long time. I REALLY MISS HER!
“I miss you, Atsuko…..”
She smiles. “I miss you too, and so much….” She moves closer and closes her eyes. I widen my eyes as my heart is racing. Why she closes her eyes?? Omg omg! She is really cute now!! But I don’t know what to do!! GYAA HELP ME!
“A….Atsu?”
“Hm…” she responds still with eyes closed.
“Why you…..eyes…..errr….” she opens her eyes slowly.
“You don’t want it? Okay…”
“Ehh! I want it….” I immediately cover my mouth.
“See? Just do it… I miss you Minami…. And I want you to kiss me. If not I will be mad.”
“Bu….bu…..but…..”
“You want to do it or not?”
“I do, but… Dunno how….”
“Eh? You don’t know? Just touch my lips with yours. That’s easy.”
“Its not as simple as you say…..”
“Huff…. I guess I will show you how…..” I am surprised as Atsuko really kisses me on lips. She is doing it smoothly. “See? It’s easy. Come on. I need you to kiss me….” She closes her eyes again. Oh god, my almighty god. My heart wants to jump out from its place. I move closer and now her face is really close. She’s really cute! I close my eyes and plan a short kiss on her lips. Then immediately I look away. Once I glance at her and she smiles to me. My face is so red right now.
“Minami…..” she hugs me tightly. “I really miss you. And just now you kissed me and I love your expression! It was funny!”
“Stop it, Atsuko. Hazukashii!”
“Hazukashii?? Not at all. Horaa, I want it again. Please give me another chuu….”
“Atsuko! Stop it…”
“I know you love me, don’t you? I ask you not more than a kiss. Come on, I want Minami’s kiss.”
“Not more than a kiss?”
“Yes. This time I just want a kiss… Next time it would be more than a kiss.” She chuckles.
“Eee????? Sore wa….” Its hard to believe but doing something more than a kiss? Could it be….
“You are pervert! I know what you are thinking, Minami….” She smirks.
“Eeh?? No! I am not thinking ‘that’!”
“See? Haha you are so funny… I wanna kiss you…..” Atsuko places her lips against mine. It is longer than before, and I am enjoying it. Then she breaks it.
“I guess I won’t do deep kiss to Minami right now.”
Deep kiss??
“I will do it later when you are good at kissing. Hee…” she chuckles as she kisses me again.
I must admit that her kiss is so addicted. I want more~
THE END
==
=================================================================================
:badluck: I guess this story is so weird. :fainted:
-
no its good i like.. aww miname you are soooooooo slow.. kiss deeper to atsuko.. oh acchan teach minami how to kiss shes soo slow.. i like so much this fic :D
-
Gah!!! Moe-chan!!!! :on lol: Just when I want to read some AtsuMina stuff, you updated!!! yeay~~ :luvluv1:
I totally love the ending scene!!! Kyaa!!! :mon lovelaff:
I must admit that her kiss is so addicted. I want more~
LOL.. Minami!!! you're just addicted to Acchan~~ :mon evillaff:
-
It's great hehehehe
-
Heee :on lol: Minami baka~~ baka baka~~ :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak:
so funny and sweet :nya:
Moe-chan sugoiiii~~~ :on woohoo: :on woohoo:
-
holla! :thumbup I am brining new weird story from me :depressed: hope you guys could enjoy it
forgive my bad english! :hee:
=================================================================================
Unrevealed Feeling
I practice until late at night. The event that we will have next is just in short time. Crowded schedule makes me lack of practicing. It’s so rare I meet the other members too because of my work as an actress. I sit on the corner as I seek for air and breathe heavily, I feel so hot coz I have pulled out all my energy already to catch up this practice, and now my shirt is wet coz of my sweat. I reach my mineral water and drink it until it is just the bottle left. I guess I can’t continue it again so I decide to go home and have good rest. Before that I have my shirt changed then I am ready to leave.
Shimatta. Its raining. I don’t have my umbrella with me. I think I don’t have any choice except waiting until the rain stops. If so, I might get slept here. My eyes are heavy and I am so sleepy. I sit on the nearest bench and closed my eyes. So comfortable.
I hear foot steps mix with the sound of the water. I raise my head and my eyes have seen a figure is walking closer but I can’t see it coz the umbrella covers the body. I get up from the bench as if I wait for that person to come. I can see the white skirt on that figure and her long hair, I try to guess who she is. It’s already late for a girl to walk around at this time though. When she moves the umbrella aside, I can see her face clearly.
“Minami….” I murmur to myself.
“Konbanwa….” She smiles.
“Why are you here?”
“I know you didn’t bring an umbrella, so that I come to pick you up. It’s so late, you practiced a lot huh? Don’t push yourself too hard, or you will get sick.”
“I know what I am doing.” I look away. I can hear her sigh.
“I don’t mean to give you some lectures. Okay, let’s go home. I will walk you.”
”No thanks. Don’t burden yourself.”
“Hey come on, Atsuko. I don’t. It’s raining, you may catch a cold if you stay here in whole night.” I still stand there without giving her some responds. “Okay. Make it simple, you take this umbrella, and I will follow you from behind.”
“You don’t need to do that. You….you just bring one umbrella after all.”
“I am fine.” She smiles again.
Takahashi Minami. I really don’t understand her. Why she is doing this? It’s not the first time I reject her, but almost every time. I also don’t want to owe anything from her. If I accept it, I will pay her back one day, and I don’t want that happened. But, If I take the umbrella and let her walks behind me and wet, my parents will be mad at me. Our parents are so close. Like, there is no secret between them. Minami’s parents said please take care Minami, and my parents did too. What did that suppose to be? Looks like I don’t even have another choice beside accepting her offering. She smiles when I walk closer to her. “Come on.” She covers my head with umbrella and we walk slowly.
Minami had confessed her love to me before. She said she saw me as girl, she wanted to protect me, wanted to cheer me up whenever I felt sad, wanted to be there whenever I felt alone, wanted to support me, wanted to be together with me, she loved me. I….I was shocked at that time. Minami’s face was really serious when she told me that.
“You know, you are the most important person to me, Atsuko.” Those were words that I couldn’t forget until now. I can feel her sincerity in it. It took long time to me to reply her, as I looked down without saying any words.
“Aahh, Atsuko. Relax, relax. Don’t think about it too much.” She smiled as her hand stroked my hair. “I am waiting for your answer. Don’t need to be rush, okay?” then she kept stroking my hair and smiling to me.
CRASSHH!! “Kyaaa!” I scream as a car splashes water to my shirt. Minami immediately looks to my shirt that is wet because of the water splash. She then looks at the car, but its too late to scream to it. It’s because I lost my concentration, I thought about that confession day.
“Stupid driver!! Doesn’t he know its raining? Atsuko are you alright?” she takes a look for some seconds on it then she reaches her handkerchief and cleans it. I look at her still confuse. I know I have not given her the answer yet, but can’t she understand about my action that always rejects her? She should know the answer right?! When her hand touches my skin, its so cold. Then I look at her while she is busy cleaning my shirt.
“Minami your hand is so cold.”
“Eh? Oh….” She finishes cleaning my shirt and put the handkerchief back to her bag. “Maybe It’s because I wait for you outside the theater.”
“You waited for me? Since when?”
“Since you entered the building.”
“Eh? It was about 4 hours!! Why didn’t you go inside?”
“I didn’t want to disturb you. You might lose your concentration if I was there.”
This small girl, why does she love me that much? What is special inside me btw? I don’t hate her, I just can’t be with her as more than friends. And now everything about us is going awkward, I realize it.
“Okay forget about that, Atsuko. I am fine. Now lets switch. I will be on that side, and you will be here.” She starts moving and now she is on the right side and I am on the opposite.
“Eh? Why?”
“To avoid another water splash. It might not splash you directly, it will hit me first. Hehe…” I look at her as I feel this uneasy feeling. I show her my worried face. “Don’t look at me like that. Let’s go.” She then holds my hand and I feel awkward and I look at my hand, her hand is so cold… As if she realizes something she then pulls her hand slowly.
“Ehm…ehe, sorry Atsuko….” Then I look away. “No problem.” I say. And then we start to walk again. Why why why I care her so much? And just now, what happened to me? Why I wanted her to hold my hand, why? Is it because her kind hearted?
“Atsuko, abunai!!!!” I wake from my imagination coz Minami’s voice. I realize my self will be crossing the street though the lamp is green and it’s red for pedestrians. A light from a truck makes my sight dazzled. It starts horning and it moves closer. My feet is frozen and I can’t move. Then I closed my eyes. I think the time is coming.
Some seconds have passed and I didn’t feel hurt. I open my eyes and I am on the side walk. I get up and I get myself is on Minami’s top. She became my mattress for some seconds.
“Atsuko are you alright?” she gets up then checks my body if there is wound or not.
“Yes, I am okay. How about you?”
“Yokatta…. I am fine too. Thanks god I can pull your body right on the time.”
She saved my life. What if she didn’t pull my body? I might be dead… I still have not made my parents happy, I still have something to do too…. This small girl, I should thank her properly.
“Minami, thank you very much.” Then Minami smiles.
“No need to say it, Atsuko. I can’t imagine myself if you are not around. I prefer to die.”
The rain is making our shirts getting wet. The umbrella is broken because Minami just threw it away when she wanted to save me, and it got crashed by cars. I keep looking at Minami and she does too. Then she smiles again and says, “Aaa…. Our umbrella is broken. I think we should find a place for shelter.” I nod as I follow Minami…
The rain has stopped. We continue our way to my apartment. Here we are, already in the front of the door. I keep thinking, should I let her in? She needs to change. I unlock the door and open it. I think I should let her in yea at least to get change.
“Come in….”I say to her as I don’t see her face. She just looks at my face and stays silent. Not long, she shows me her smile, and she is shaking her head.
“No thank you. It’s already late. You should take some rests. Hmm…good night, Atsuko. Have a nice dream. See you tomorrow.” She keeps giving me her smile until the very end she leaves from there. I just can look at her back. Her small back…. It’s so tiny, but carries much responsible. One thing that I really respect her, she is good leader. She cares with other more than herself. And that great person has fallen for me that much, I don’t deserve her. She could get better person than me though. I think it would be nice if I fall for her too, but by just thinking about that makes me feel afraid. She might be the one who will suffer, who I am btw? She can give me much, but what can I give her? Nothing. Maybe burdens. I can see clearly her body is shaking because of coldness. She doesn’t wear jacket, and now she is going back with that condition. I bite my lower lip, I should chase her, right? I run inside and take my jacket. Then I chase Minami. I call her name and she turns around.
“Atsuko, why you…..”
“Here…Take this. At least it can help you to feel warmer.” I give my jacket to her. She doubts at first, take it or not. Then finally she takes it. “Arigatoo, Atsuko…” she smiles. I look away as I nod. “Well, I am leaving now. Make sure you will sleep after this. Bye bye…” then she disappears.
I go back and enter living room, I sit on the couch as thinking. Why I am so confused? Why I am not sure about my feeling to her? Why I always want her to be around? There must be something wrong with me. I close my eyes and want to feel relax. “Huuh…..” I sigh. It’s really complicated. Sometime I feel her kindness is because of our parents. She really loves her family. She would do everything that her parents told her to. Why I am so afraid if that is true? See? I think the rain has changed something on me. Should I smash my head?
“I need to take a bath….” I get up from couch and go to the bathroom.
In the next morning I leave very early, because AKB48 will have an intensive practice today. I arrive there and there are some members who have arrived.
“Oh my wife!!” Miichan approaches me and hug me so tight. “I miss you~”
“Hi Miichan, long time no see. I miss you too~”
While we are hugging each other, everybody starts gathering and making a circle. I release the hug and come to join them.
“Long time no see. How are you, Acchan?” Yuko who is standing next to me.
“Yeah long time no see. I am fine Yuko, thanks.”
“Well minna, today we will have very intensive practice for our event in Osaka… We will be on the same stage with AKB48 sister group, NMB48. I also received an email this morning, Team A captain Takahashi Minami would come late so she told me to start the practice without her. Yoshhh Minna! Ikuzo!!” Team K, Sayaka takes over Minami’s role this time but not permanently. Suddenly I am worried her. This is her first time coming late for practicing, something wrong with her? I guess I can’t concentrate on today’s practice, not until I know she is alright. We have to practice our new single, KazeFu. I dance as usual but not so enthusiast. Yesterday I succeed to catch up the dance to be better, I decided to show it here but somehow I lost my motivation. I need her here so that I can show her I have been improving a lot, but she is not here right now. It took 2 hours and time to rest. Sayaka lets the other girls to sit or have something to eat, and I head to the locker room. I reach my phone and my feeling is uneasy. One side I want to call her, but one side I don’t want to. I bite my lower lip as I look at my handphone, hoping there is a call from her. I can’t believe it she told Sayaka instead. I hear the door opened and there is Miichan.
“Aree? Acchan, what are you doing here?” she approaches me.
“I am looking for my water.” Immediately I take my water and open it, drink it.
“Uwaa may I drink it? I forgot to bring my juice.”
“Oh, ii yo…” I give it to her and she drinks it.
“Inderect kiss.” Miichan says in low tone as she smiles. “Thank you…..” she gives it back to me. I reach it and put it inside my bag again.
“Nee Acchan…..”
“What is it, Miichan?”
“You know that…….I like you.”
“Ehm….so?”
“I want your kiss……” she pulls out her tongue to me as I am shocked.
“Ehhh? Kiss?”
“Yes! Gimme gimme!! You know that we have already got married, you are my wife and I want a kiss from you….. Hehe….” She then chuckles.
“Etooo….” I scratch my head as I am too confused what I should do. Her order is so direct moreover she wanted a kiss. I know the kiss would be a joke or its just for fun, but somehow I don’t want to do it…..
“Come on, Acchan! Ah, masaka….You have someone you loved?” Miichan smirks.
“Eh? No…. Of course not!” I laugh and I hope I would hide my red cheeks.
“It should not be a matter, right? Kiss me!” Miichan starts forming a kiss on her lips. She closes her eyes and moves to me slowly.
Okay. It is just for fun. If I reject her, she might think about something else, I have someone I loved for example… so I decided to kiss her, I repeat again, its just for fun. No love between us. I know Miichan likes to kiss cute members, she has kissed Yuko once though. Okay, I guess it would just be alright. I close my eyes as our lips press each other. I want to end it right now so that I open both of my eyes. I can see Miichan still closes her eyes and she is smiling. What a devil kisser. I put a glance to the door and dang. I see someone is standing there, with pale expression, shocking seeing us. She then looks down and blinks for some times. Shaking her head then without any words out, she leaves. I slowly break the kiss as my eyes are still at door even though she is not there.
“Kyaaa kimochi!! Acchan your lips are so soft!!!” Miichan sounds so happy, but I don’t. I feel something stab my chest right on the center. What is it feeling? Why I am so regretful? When I saw her seeing me kissing Miichan, suddenly I felt uneasy. A feeling that I am afraid she would leave me, would not love me again after this mess I created. Miichan pulls me to come back to the practicing room as along the way she is singing Heavy Rotation, “I want you, I need you, I love you….” I guess she is so happy.
Arrive there I can see members still sit on the floor and have nice chatting. Miichan decides to join with Mariko, Kojiharu, and Yuko at the corner. I spread my sight around, want to find her. And yes, there she is. Talking with the other 2 captains, Sayaka and Yukirin. She wears my jacket I gave her yesterday. Looks nice on her. But I realize something, she is so different. I can’t tell, but she looks different. She is so pale and doesn’t look full of spirit as usual. When they finish their conversation, her eyes are on me. I widen my eyes and can’t move from there. I don’t understand it, Why I want to explain that to her. I really don’t want her to misunderstand it. She then looks away as if she wants to avoid me. I am shocked with her action, it’s the first time she does that to me. She walks away and sit near with Mayuyu and Yukirin. I sigh. Then I walk and sit across her. We are in a distance .
“Takamina, senpai!!!” I look at the door and seeing a girl is running to her. Hmm…. I do know her, she comes from NMB48 if I am not mistaken, but I forget her name. I tilt my head why NMB48 member is here.
“Oh, Milky. What are you doing here?”
“I will perform bird on the event, could you please teach me? I wanna learn from you….”
“Okay, fine.” Minami is smiling. A girl name Milky then sits beside Minami and asking so many things. I feel ache on my chest, the blood feels like boiling inside moving up to my head. I know she just wants to learn from her senior, but isn’t that too close? I mean, she sits so close to Minami. You don’t need to sit that close to her.
I widen my eyes as I can see Milky is blushing. She doesn’t listen to Minami even one word. She is busy looking at her face. Blushing randomly. Be serious you junior! I can’t take it anymore, so I decide to go out for air. Making myself comfort and let my stress out. But still, I can’t forget that scene just now. What are they doing right now? After that accident in locker room, would Minami change her feeling? I can’t calm myself down about it.
Finally today’s practice has finished. I have been asked by Miichan to go out for dinner, but I reject her. During the practice, I didn’t see Minami around, so did Milky. My negative thought was running wild again. They might be together now even more than senior n junior should do. Arrghh…. What am I thinking? I think Minami is not person like that. She is not person who can easily change her feeling, but who knows? My mind gets full by this negative thought. I can’t calm unless I know what they are doing right now.
Here I am already, in my room. My sweet room…. I lay on my bed as keep thinking about Minami and Milky. I think Milky likes her. I can see it from how she looked at her before. What if Minami likes her? It could be as she gives up on me and then there is Milky who likes her so much and Minami replies her feeling with positive responds? Should I wonder? I think, I should. I bury my head on the pillow, hoping that is just only my imagination.
Today we will have practice again. That event is just in some days again. We have to concentrate to our practice before rehearsing in 2 days… Today Minami is not here yet. Why these days she always comes late? Is she with Milky right now? Giving a private lesson to her?? Really?
Now Sayaka takes over Minami’s role again. She makes a circle as usual…
“I got news from Akip this morning. Takamina can’t join for today as she is at home for resting. She catches flu. Let’s pray for her good health, so that she can join our rehearsal in 2 days.”
Heh? Minami is sick? How come?? Ah, right. Yesterday I realized her face was so pale… What should I do? She is sick now, I have to pay her a visit. I wonder if she has drunk medicines..
“Let’s visit Takamina tomorrow after practicing. Poor her, her parents are not home right now. I wonder if she could take it just by herself.”Miichan adds.
See? Her parents are not home. It means she is alone. I imagine she is just laying on her bed, coughing, having fever, and suffering. I guess I can’t be calm and follow the practice today. I have to make sure about her condition, so that I can relieve.
“I am sorry Sayaka. I have something to do, but I will come back again after.” I excuse my self to Sayaka.
“Oh, yeah. Go on… But make sure you will be here, Acchan…”
“I understand. Thank you.” Then I grab my bag and go to Minami’s house. Before that I go to drug store and buy some foods at combini.
I don’t ring the bell as I don’t want her to push herself to open the door, and I hope the door is unlocked, and yes! It’s opened. I go inside and head to her room.
There she is. Sleeping. She wears my jacket but its unzip. I walk slowly and puts everything on the table next to her bed. I see around, yappari there is no medicine. It is just only a glass of water. I look at her and she is sweating. I sit beside her and look at her face. I reach my handkerchief and wipe her sweat. I guess I wake her up, she opens her eyes.
“Hm? Atsuko?” says her with low tone. She blinks for some times.
“Yes. How are you feeling?”
“Like you see. But tomorrow I will be fine.”
“Have you drunk any medicine?” she is shaking her head. “I bought some medicines…” I reach the plastic bag on the table and open it. I give her a capsule and my other hand holds water. I help her to raise her head so that she can drink the medicine. Done. She is back to lie on bed.
“Thanks, but you don’t need to trouble yourself.”
“I heard your parents are not home, and I am worried about you…”
We pause for so long. Only our breathe I can hear.
“How’s Miichan doing?” ask her. I raise one of my eyebrows.
“Why are you asking her?” she doesn’t give any answer. “You misunderstood that scene.”
“Hm?”
“I saw you there in locker room. I guess you saw it all, right?” Minami nods. “You misunderstood. We didn’t kiss for real. You know Miichan likes to kiss every girl, don’t you?”
“Yeah but….”
“Don’t worry, I don’t think about that fake kiss as I….” I bite my lower lips. Looking at weak Minami.
“Yes?”
Still bite my lips, I think I will say it to her right now. “Honestly, I am afraid you will not love me anymore after seeing that scene. I am afraid you will leave me, Minami.” After hearing I say such a thing, she then tries to get up and sit on the bed. I help her to do it. She then looks deep onto my eyes and reaches my hand. She holds it tightly.
“You know I won’t. Although that scene was really hurting me but I didn’t think I could live without your smile.”
“But you avoided me. I really wanted to explain everything to you at that time.”
“Oh, I am sorry. I was shocked.”
I sigh, “Who would not be. I am the one who should say sorry.”
“It’s okay. I feel bit relieve since it was just a fake.”
I smile to her and she does too. Her gentle smile makes my heart beating, by just seeing it I feel reborn, I feel life… Is it something that we call fall in love? Yea it should be, no doubt. So I guess, I have fallen for this person already. The desire of wanting to touch her is taking over me right now. I move closer to her as I can’t hold it, I just let it move by itself. Let my heart, my feeling takes control my body. I feel doubt at first, but that feeling was beaten by my strong feeling as I want her so much right now. Then her phone is vibrating that I have to stop and situation is going really awkward. She immediately reaches for her phone on the table in rush, and I can see her cheek is pinky. Cute. I watch her when she reads that email. I really want to know who it is from since she doesn’t write for any reply.
“Who is it from?” I ask her.
“Hm? Oh, nothing.” I can see she is hiding something so I decide to take her phone from her. “Aaa my phone.” She can’t take it back as I back her.
My eyes widen as I see the sender is Milky. Why does she know about Minami’s number? Did they just exchange yesterday? Then I open it and read the email, I feel so curious.
Takamina senpai! Are you
alright? I heard from Sayaka
senpai you are sick. Hope
you will get better soon and
we can continue my private
practice! \(^o^)/
Milky <3
What does that heart mean? This girl likes Minami? Moreover, private practice?? I can feel my head is spinning, blood coming up to my head. I turn back as I look at Minami. She just gives me a small smile.
“What is your relationship with her?” I ask Minami as I show her the message.
“We are just….not more than relationship between senior and junior. Please don’t get it wrong, Atsuko.”
“She wrote heart at the end of the sentence! And private practice? Why should it be a private?” I know I sound so scary right now. But I just don’t want she talks to Minami even acts to Minami like she is really that close to her. She is just new and how could she act like that to Minami? Asking for private practice?!
“You got it wrong Atsuko. Our relationship is not like what you think.”
“Yesterday I saw you so close to her, she even liked it. I can see it when she looked at you, she blushed. She probably likes you!” I turn my face away. I want Minami to firmly tell her that she has someone she likes, although I know its impossible thing, but at least do something to prevent she falls for you! Busy with my anger, a couple hands is wrapping around my waist. Hug it so tight. I can feel she rests her chin on my shoulder and I can feel her hot breathe on my neck.
“Do you forget what I just told you before? Trust me.”she kisses my neck and rubs her cheek against it. “No way I can fall for somebody else. It’s only you who are on my eyes.”she then moves her hand and now is around my neck. “Should I say it once again?” she whispers to my ears. I keep quite as I am busy to manage my heart beat. It feels like jump over from its place. “I love you and it doesn’t change from first time I confessed to you. It’s even more.” A smile forms on my face. I turn back to face her as I hold both of her hands.
“Thanks, I am happy to hear that.” A big smile is now forming on my face.
“So?” she asks.
“Ehm……soo??” I tease her as I know what she is waiting for.
“Ouh, never mind.”she chuckles. Silly. Just tell me you want to hear that from me, and I will say it for you. But I think its not easy for me to just say it, I prefer an action to do beside saying words.
I grab her jacket as I plant a short kiss on her lips. I can see she is blushing and I really enjoy it.
“Understand it now?” she nods nervously.
I kiss her again and this time is longer one. The kiss I give her first is one sided not long until I can feel her soft lips move as she replies my kiss. I smile during it as I am so happy. She puts her hands on my wrist and mine put on her shoulder. We really enjoy the kiss as we can feel each other desire how much we want to kiss and touch. I push her slowly and as I keep kissing her gently. As I have a big desire so that I don’t want to break the kiss, but I know this small girl can’t hold it as she can’t breathe. Laughing so hard inside myself, I let her to catch some air as I break the kiss. We are staring to each other, both of us are breathing heavily and we really enjoy the sensation of it.
“It’s bad you are sick right now.”I say as I play with her hair, twirling it.
“Why?”
I show her an evil smirk, “I want to touch you more, but not in this condition.”
“Owh… Hehe….”
I rest my head on her chest, “The first time I kiss you, still can’t feel satisfy. I want to touch every part of your body.” I play my hand the jacket zipper as once I reach her finger and play with it. “I will take good care of you tonight. I will sleep over.”
“Is it okay?”
“Yes. You are sick after all.”
“Hmm… really thank you, Atsuko. I am so happy.” I kiss her cheek and make her blush again.
“You have to promise me one thing.”
“What is it?”
“Promise me first!”
“Okay, I promise.”
“When you get better, let’s do something more than a kiss!” I say as a giant grin appears on my face.
“Eh? More than a kiss?” This girl is really slow!
“Yes, Minami. Its like some couples mostly do.” She keeps thinking I bet she doesn’t get what I mean. She then connects about it as she shows her usual expression.
“Eh?? That thing?! How could we….”
“Sstt!! You promised me! I will be mad if you break it!”
“But…but….that is…impossible.”
“Nothing is impossible if we mean it. I can’t wait until you recover.” I rub my nose on hers. I can see clearly her face is turning pale, as if it says, ‘Oh My God’
==
Today is the event. The first is NMB48 performance. They sing their new single, debut single, and so on. AKB48 appears in the middle of show and we perform KazeFu. It feels so great whenever I stand on the stage with so many fans surround and scream our names. I am motivated by them. I’d like to be better everyday and always give the best for fans. That’s why I love being part of AKB48 families. Also there is a person whom I love very much and that is also encouraging me. After giving some words, AKB48 session has ended and next is NMB48 turn. We will appear again to sing some songs. I lean on the wall on the back stage as I am waiting for her. I smile as I see her come closer to me and give me water.
“Thanks.” I say as I take it from her.
“How is it?”
“Yea I love the crowd. It’s giving me much energy by just hearing their screams.”
“Me too. If its not because of them we won’t be here. Fans are really treasure to me.”
“How about me?” I say as I pout to her.
“Of course you too. But you are too precious and nobody can replace you in my heart.”
“So sweet Minami!!” I smile and I hug her so tight. God, I really love this girl. After few seconds, I release it. “Remember, after this show we’ve got to do something more important.” I smirk. I make her blush at this time as she scratches her head.
“My apartment is good place though.” I chuckle.
“Mou Atsuko!! Sssttt!! Not here!!”
“Okay, okay I understand. I just want to tease you, my little prince.” I say as I kiss her soft lips.
“Prince?”
“Yes. You are good looking and you suppose to be the man here.”
“Eh??!! I am girl! That is unfair!” she pouts.
“Haha….. Minami you are so cute~” I pinch her red cheek and kiss it shortly. “But I love my little prince.” She looks down and she is blushing once more.
“Hey prince. Let’s do something more than a kiss, shall we?” I smirk.
“Atsuko, stop it!”
=================================================================================
How is it? :err: weird isn't it? :bigdeal: bdw I can't believe I can finish this lame story rather than my business plan!! :fainted:
gyaaa what's wrong with me?? :frustrated:
additional : while I am writing it, an earthquake happened, twice :mon ghost: Oh god.
-
Yatta!!!!!! You updated~~~ :thumbsup
:on GJ: Thank you so much~!!!!! :grin: :grin:
And I Love it~~ :luvluv1:
:twothumbs :theking :twothumbs
-
earthquake!!! are you okay there moe-chan~~~ :shock:
btw, thanks for the update!!! :on GJ: I really love it!!
Let’s do something more than a kiss, shall we?”
Gah!!!! Acchan you so bold!!! :hiakhiakhiak:
I'll update my fic later since I'm not feeling so well right now~~ :fever:
-
It's not lame at all, I really like this one. And it sent me chill, I don't know why xD
-
I just stop to let you know I like your fanfc and especially the AtsuMina OS :inlove: :wub:
Please continue
I will wait fo ur next update Ganbatte ne
-
you update :nya:
wahahahaha :wahaha: Everyday Atsumina :wahaha:
i like this fic :mon fyeah: i like this fic so much :mon fyeah:
Minami really a good person :mon thumb: and baka too :mon evillaff:
-
hey yoh! Since my business plan is postponed, I decide to write something :nervous Though my BP has not finished yet. I prefer write stories to finish my BP <--- Boo!! Boo!! :banghead:
Well... here is my new story.....Hmm.....it's not usual story :wth and I guess.... I need to make part on it :panic:
Enjoy reading! Forgive me if its not good. :cathappy:
*gyahahaha its short! :mon heh:
=========================================================================================
The Real You
Part 1
“Tadaima!!” I close the door and straightly go to the living room. Both my parents seem surprised.
“Yo, papa! Yo Mama!”
“Atsu!” mom stands and still looks surprise. “What happened?” she stares at me like I am coming back from murdering someone or stealing something.
“Nothing happened.”I smile.
“Your hair? What…..what happened to your pretty long hair????” she touches my new hair as she drops her jaw.
“Oh. Kakkoi, right?” I am still smiling.
“Yea you are still cute, but……why you cut your hair? Broke up with your boyfriend?”
“Moooom, come on! I don’t even have one~” I pout.
“So what happened?”
“Ehm….still remember that story I told you mom?”
“Yea. And then?” she pauses for some seconds, and she seems already know my answer, “Don’t tell me that you are gonna…..”
I nod.
“Are you serious??” Mom widen her eyes.
“Yes….”
“Atsu…. Mom still doesn’t think that is…..”
“Mom….” My dad now is standing up and approaching us. “Let her decide it.”
“But she…..”
“Atsuko is an adult now. She knows what she is doing, so let her be. As her parents, we should support her right?”
Mom stays quite and then she sighs. Now she is looking at me. “Like your dad says. It’s your choice. Mom and Dad will keep supporting you, dear. But be careful okay?”
“Hai…. And thanks, papa! I love you!” I approach my dad and kiss her cheek.
==
Tomorrow morning, I walk out from my house. I feel the gentle freeze in the morning as I start walking away…. Thanks Mama, thanks Papa for supporting me. I’m glad I have you…
“Kakkoi…..kakkoi~” I blush at the same time as some girls are passing me and saying that I am cool. Well yeah… I tell you, I am not boy right now. Actually I have disguised myself. My dark brown hair helps me to feel the coolness of a real man! Oh yea~
“Cool~” another girls are passing. This time I decide to turn back and give them my morning greeting. I wink at them. They are going crazy and, “kyaaa….kyaaaa” so loud. I smile to myself. Great, Atsuko! You are the best! Even girls fall for you! Keep it up, boy!
But wait…. I am not interested in girl though. Remember why I changed this identity? Yep… I want to meet him. My prince. Since that day he helped me, he never showed up. I wonder where he is. I remember his uniform and it comes from one of Suzuran High School and its all boys school. I just want to meet him and leave that school after meeting him. I don’t plan to graduate from it though. I am totally freak! I will follow someone I adore everywhere he goes! That’s me. At first my mom rejected it, but thanks to papa, mom finally accepted it.
On the way to school, I always fix my new hair to help me looking cool (lol). I pass a wide field as somebody is pushing my body. I fall. There are so many boys passing me, lucky me I fall to the side of the street, so they can’t tread on me .
“Watch your step, JERK!” I shout at them but I think they couldn’t hear me. They are heading to the field and another group of boys are appearing on the opposite direction. I widen my eyes as they all are looking so scary. I quickly get up and watch from a distance.
“Send us your leader, punk!” said someone from the group that are coming from the opposite direction.
“We are here enough for you.” said the one who pushed me until I fell.
“Don’t pretend to be cool! He broke my friend’s arm bone! I will kill him for sure!”
“Huh? Watch your mouth. You wanna die?”
“SHUT THE FU*K UP! First, let me kill you all in one punch! Heaaa!!!” he runs toward the one who is standing so cool in front of him. He just smiles while dodging that man fist.
“You need some years to beat me, ojiichan.” With victory-like-smile, he lands a hand on the man face, immediately turns into fist, the man is rolling down.
“Kuso!!” the man shouts.
“Well….well… I won’t dirt my hand on a small bug like you. Guys, It’s all yours.” Then he walks away and watches his friends fighting from the edge of field. Like he already knows, they will win for sure.
I decide to not get close to the field. And also, are we going to the same school? I am wearing that seifuku though. Masaka? I am attending a yankee school???
I walk away and reach my school as soon as possible. I arrive in front of the gate and hell yeah. The school looks so messy. There are some plastics on the field, the school is not like a school to me. It’s even worst than a school. What is it?? I walk in and head directly to the teacher room.
“Oh, tenkousei. Welcome to our school. I am Togasaki.” A bald man comes approaching me. Seems he is the duty teacher here.
“So you are…..” he forgets my name, huh?
“Maeda Jou. Yoroshiku onegaishimasu!” I bow my head.
“Maeda-san, don’t be too formal! You are like girl.”
That was close! I think my true identity has been discovered.
“Whahaha what are you talking about? Me? Girl? No way~” I laugh nervously, try to hide it.
“Ah forget it. Let’s go to your new class.” He takes me to my class.
The corridor is so messy. It’s so dirty! I don’t think its called a school. It’s like a barn! Seriously! It stinks! I guess I can’t stay any longer here.
“Before the corridor has been cleaned, but because the students are too active, the corridor is like this. Hehe….” He laughs.
“When was it cleaned?”
“If I am not mistaken, it was about two years ago.”
WHAT THE FUC*! Two years ago? Geezz…. This school needs a change!
“Good morning!” he yells to the student, but he gets ignored. I look at all the students. Bad boys! Is he studying here? But I remember he wore this uniform when came to help me. But there is no signal of him here. I find my self disappointed. Maybe I get the wrong class to be attended. He probably is in the other class.
“I need your attention, we have one transferred student. Maeda-san introduce yourself.”
“Yo! My name is Maeda Jou. Yoroshiku.”
SIIIIING!! No one listening. Well, no problem.
“Haha…. They always be like that. Take your seat.”
“Err….where should I sit?”
“Ehm….wherever you want.”
I walk to the table near window, I put my bag on it and sit there. Everybody starts staring at me. Heee…….they recognize me? That’s good.
“Yoh…” I wave my hands at them. They look at me confused.
“He will probably dead now…”
“We will have another victim, right?”
“Bloody morning!”
“I will look forward for this!”
“I am going to use toilet!”
“I need to buy popcorn.”
“I lost my pen!”
“I left my cereal at home.”
“Elita is sure an idiot!”
Just what the hell are they saying? Dead? Who? Me? Why should I die? I am still young though. I keep staring at them curiously about what would be happening. Am I doing anything wrong? Mind to tell?
DRAAKKK!!! A door is slamming so hard. I see Togasaki doesn’t move, he looks scared.
“Kita….”
What? Who’s coming?
Everyone starts calming, quite. That is so big body, isn’t it? I mean the boy who just came in. He walks closer to me and stares at me with murder looking.
“HOW DARE YOU SIT ON MY SEAT!!” I close my eyes and my ears at the same time. Man, seriously his voice is breaking all my bones!
“Ow….is it your seat?”
“Yea! You have problem with that!” he grabs my collar.
“But…..but…..To…Togasaki told me I could sit everywhere I want~”
“No…no….no Takeshi! I….I didn’t say that, I swear!”
“Eh???” What the f*ck! He is teacher right? Why he should be afraid with this monster?! He is your student after all!
“See? That guy didn’t tell you sit on my PRECIOUS SEAT! YOU WANNA DIE HUH??” he grabs it tighter, I couldn’t breathe.
“E…..easy…..I…..I will…..move….uhuk!”
“But I am angry to you right now! I will break your bones! Break everything!!!”
Oh god…..what is my fault? Is it the end of my life? I have not even met him yet.
“No! Please…..I…..I beg your mercy~”
“I hate Mercy! Now taakeee this!!!!” He wants to land her BIG FIST on my face. I think it would break it easily. I just can close my eyes. Some seconds have been passed, I couldn’t feel any hurt on my face. Slowly I open my eyes. His fist is hanging on the air, well actually another hand is defending me.
“Could you please be quite in the morning?” the monster looks in fear. He pulls his fist and bows his head.
“I am very sorry, Riku-sama! I….I won’t make any noise anymore! I am sorry!”
“Ck….Just go.” The monster leaves like chicken. The guy called Riku-sama looks at me. “Are you new student?”
“Ah yes….” I say as I rub my neck. Geezzz its hurt. He stares at me and moves his head closer.
“Are you sure you are guy?”
“Ooo…..ye….yes of..course! 100%....”
“Hmm….. you look cuter, like girl.” He is crossing his hand in front of his chest as he looks at me confused.
“No way! I am a girl? Hahaha….” I laugh nervously and come back to sit. Oh god…not now, not now!
When I try to be calm, some boys are running to the window. I sit near window so I can just attach my head on it and look what happened outside there.
I widen my eyes as I see some groups of boys with other uniform are standing on the middle of field. Some of them are carrying baseball bats. Riku closes his head to the window as I can see it beside mine. So close, I try to act normal.
“Who….who are they?” I ask to him.
“Oh… They are from the other boy school. Actually our school is famous you know.”
“Famous?”
“Yep. Almost every day random boy school comes to us.”
“What for?”
“Can’t you see?” I look at them and yea I think I know. For a fight, right?
“Your school is hated by almost boy school. Am I right?”
“Honestly, it was begun 2 years ago when I was in 1st year. Or should I say, because of that guy.”
That guy? Who is it? Too many things happened this morning, I am so confused.
“Don’t you wanna know whom I mean?” he asks.
“Oh…yes…yes….” I nod.
“COME HERE YOU MOTHE*FU*K!!!” that’s screaming makes me turn to look at the groups down (My class is on the 3rd floor). I feel frightened! Why I should pass all of this? Why I can be here?
“Hey what’s happening?” a voice from the door. I look at him as I widen my eyes.
OMG! He was the one whom I met this morning! He is here? We are classmate? Oh no~
“Ah, Kuu…” Riku greets him. “See? Another groups are looking for him.” Riku says as he lets Kuu to look at them from window.
“Aaa…. Has he come?” Kuu asks.
“Hmm.. I think not yet.”
“Should I finish it?” Kuu is already making a fist on his hand. His eyes are so scary, full with murder looks. He smirks and then turns her body back as Riku stops him.
“Wait…. See that.” Kuu then comes to look through the window, me either. I can see two boys are walking together and passing those groups. And OMG! It’s him!! It’s him!!! Finally!! As I expected, he’s good looking. Finally I meet him. I can see the boy from that groups are shouting at them, but get ignored. He then blocks their way and pointing his bat on them.
“Does he wanna die? Fool.” Riku says. Kuu just smiles.
The person who stands next to my crush is grabbing the bat. Then quickly he kicks that boy’s stomach and he falls, his hand is holding it. He throws away the bat and looks at the boys group over there with fierce looking. They are stepping backward and too scared to attack. Then these two boys are continuing their pace to enter the building.
“He’s lucky he didn’t kill him.” Kuu says.
“Yea. Maybe he’s in good mood today…”Riku adds.
“Well excuse me…. Who is he?” I ask to Riku.
“Hey, who are you?” Kuu asks me when he realizes my existence.
“He’s new student Kuu. Be nice to him.”
“Nice to him?” Kuu stares at me. “Onna mitai~” he chuckles.
Why boy’s eyes are so trustful while girl’s eyes are not? This morning I got so many fans though!
“I am not a girl!!” I stand up from my seat.
“What? Have problem with it?” Kuu comes closer to me as I step back and look away. His face is close.
“Ma…ma….” Riku pulls his friend slowly. “…..his name is Maeda Jou. I think, he could not fight.”
They keep staring at me. “This is Kuu. I am Riku.”
“Call me Jou. Nice to meet you….” Riku smiles. “Err you have not answered me yet. Who is he?”
“Which one?” Kuu asks.
“Err…. The one who looks scary?”
“Oh, he’s…..” he doesn’t even finish his sentences that person just comes. “…..coming. Ohayou!” Riku greets him, he just leaves a small smile and sits on his seat.
“You mean him right?” I look at him. The one who looks so scary and looks so powerful. I think he is the gang leader here. Everyone looks pretty calm though. I nod.
“Well… He was whom I mean. This school changed because of him.”
“Eh?? Him? What happened?”
“His name is Takahashi Minami. He is so strong among of us, or the strongest in this school. And he loves looking for problem.” Kuu answers.
“Everyone scared of him, but 4 of us are going so well.”
“4 of us?” I ask.
“Me, Kuu, him, and the person who just come together with him.” My crush! I said happily inside.
“Who is his name? He is in this class?” I ask.
“Nope. He is in the other class. His name is Tomo.” Disappointed.
“Hoi Minami! We have new student here!!” He raises his head and comes closer to us. He looks at me with plain expression and fixes his short black hair (hair’s reference : Ikemen Gakuen).
“New toy.” He says. Eh? New toy?
“Hahahaha!! Here we go again!!” Kuu claps his hand cheerfully. Riku just smiles.
“I think…..he’s rich.”Minami shows her small smile.
“No…no…I am not rich. Wro…wrong person!” I form “X” sign in front of my chest with both of my hands.
“What?” he grabs my collar and looks at me closely. “Buy me coffee or you are going to die.” I nod and he releases his hand on me. I walk away and go to canteen.
Why I am here? Meet with dangerous boys, fighting, blood, teachers are not feared, students can do whatever they want, I don’t think I can be long here. But…. I have not met with him yet. Finally I can see him again after long time.
I have bought one can of coffee and go back to class, and suddenly I bump with someone, I fall.
“Ahh….so…”when I look up, its him. Uwaa so kakkoi from this close distance! His straight face, his sexy lips, and his dark brown hair makes him so cool! I stare at him so long as my heart is beating.
“When will you stop staring at me?” he breaks the silence. I shake my head.
“I…..I am sorry!” I bow my head. Then I come to look at him again.
“I never see you. New student?”
“Y….yes!” I answer cheerfully.
“Sou…” then he walks away. Kyaaa~ he’s so cool! Tomo~kun, why I can fall for you so bad? Compared to that Minami, you are more kind! But….. Minami is cool too. He is handsome though, his cool short black hair, and his mysterious expression will make girl fall for him. Eh?? What am I thinking about? Uh, stupid Minami!
Here I am in the classroom massaging this person’s back. He drinks the coffee that I bought for him. This person feels so relax and happy.
“Hey! Let your power out a bit!! I can’t feel it! Are you touching or massaging?”
“I am sorry….” I give my power on it and I think that’s too much.
“Itai!!” he turns around. “Are you trying to kill me?????” He stands up and looks straightly at me.
“You said so….”
“I don’t need your excuse! As your punishment, you have to treat me dinner!”
“Ehh?? But…but…”
“No buts! Or you wanna die?!”
“O-okay….” I look down. Geezz… is he trying to kill me slowly? I am so dead here! He is so different with Tomo. Tomo is away better than him! Even he’s the best! I remember he helped me from that gangster. Tomo is strong too, I wonder why Riku said Minami is the strongest in this school.
==
He drags me to the nearer restaurant. Glad that he doesn’t invite his friends so I don’t need to pay more.
“We will have dinner here~” I look at that big restaurant.
“Eehh??? Here? But I don’t have much money….”
“So you are not going to treat me?” he looks at me with that looks again.
“I will…but can you find the other place? The small one?”
“No. I want to have my dinner here.” He walks in.
“Hoi! Don’t just decide it by yourself! Hoi!” I chase him up.
He is sitting on the table and I sit beside him. Oh god….. What was my dream last night? Why am I suffering? Meeting this guy instead Tomo.
I look at the menu as they are so EXPENSIVE! I think my parents will kill me if they know I have spent my money in buying this expensive meals. But I don’t have any choice!
“Uwaa I am full!” he says as he rubs his stomach. I am walking behind him as I look at my wallet. I sigh…
“What is that just now?” he asks me.
“Ehm…nothing.”
“You were sighing.”
“No! I was not.”
“You know what happened if you are lying.” He keeps walking. I pull out my tongue on him. Jerk.
In the middle of street, there are another groups of men. They are blocking our ways.
“What a coincidence we meet here.” The one who is wearing glasses says. I hide myself behind Minami’s back.
“Ck…what is it? I am not in mood today, so go home…” Minami says and he takes another steps. Other man blocks him.
“Who do you think you are! This morning you beat my cousin!”
“Oh….you are his uncle?” Minami then chuckles. “Don’t joke around.”
“Huh? You dare to laugh at me? You will regret it, young boy! Take him down!” the other men are making circle and surrounding us. I am in such fear, would I die here? I don’t see a way for me to escape. I can’t fight! I am girl though!
And then a man is moving toward Minami and trying to punch him. Minami dodges nicely and lands a kick on to his stomach. Down.
Another is coming and trying to grab Minami’s hand but quickly he moves aside and punches right at his nose. Down.
I widen my eyes as the man in front of me wants to kick my head, I just can close my eyes. Not long I feel my body is being pulled, and that man has been down because of Minami’s spinning kick.
“Careful there. Just find a place to hide. Hurry!” he shouts at me, I nod. Then I run to that barrier and hide behind it. I watch Minami’s fight. I think Riku is right. Minami is so strong. He can take down 5 persons in some minutes. Now is one by one between him and that uncle.
“You sure are strong.” That uncle smiles.
“Am I? I guess…. That because they are so weak.”
“Wahahahaha nice young boy! But big mistake if you underestimate me! Take this!” He runs faster to Minami and lands a kick on to his head, Minami can dodge. Unexpected, this uncle can move faster and he gives another kick to Minami’s leg. He is losing his balance, and he might fall. The uncle makes fist on his hand and want to punch Minami’s face. I cover my eyes coz I know its too late for Minami to dodge, and yes…..He is punched by him. Blood comes from his lips as he wipes it.
“How the taste? Huahahahaha!”
“I can feel nothing.” Minami still shows him his wide smile.
“Oh yeah??” he begins his next move and tries to punch Minami’s chest, and Minami can defend himself. Quickly he grabs that uncle’s arm and kicks his leg. When he is in pain, Minami lands a super heavy kick on to his face, he rolls to the side of the wall… Down.
I am impressed with his strength. He is really strong….and looking so cool. My heart starts to beat as I see the victorious Minami there. That blood comes out from his lips really make him looking cool. The way he fixes his hair is cool too… And then he walks to me. He grabs my hand, pulling me out from that barrier.
“Are you okay?” he asks me.
“Y…yes.” I stutter. I feel the way he talks is different. He is lower his tone and sounded full in care…
“I am sorry, I drag you into this mess… Though I know you can’t fight.”
“Ah… no need to say sorry. I am okay….but….your lips….” Automatically I touch it. It’s stunning. I forget that I am not a girl right now. I am boy! What will he feel when a boy touches another boy’s lips? Disgusting right? I can see his eyes are looking at me but looking so confused. Quickly I pull my hand off him, and smile nervously.
“Here…..use this.” I take tissue out from my bag and give it to him. He says thanks and begins to clean it right away.
The only thing I can’t understand is, why my heart is beating so fast? It’s Minami though, he is not Tomo. It keeps beating whenever I see his face. Why Why?? I hope I am not blushing now or else my fake identity will be discovered.
~Let's meet again in the 2nd part/Last part~
=========================================================================================
:mon ghost: :mon ghost: Honestly I need your comments to motivate me to write the next part. So that I know you want me to continue it or not :mon POd:
-
:w00t: OMG!!! I LOVE this!!!! :inlove:
Waa~~ :heart: Minami so kakkoi!!!!! :wub: :inlove:
:panic: No! Acchan loves Tomo... :( But she is getting attracted to Minami XD
Please Update more about this :bow:
I want to know about what will happen later :twothumbs
Please Update Soon :peace:
-
:w00t: Thank you so much for updating this!!!!!!! :twothumbs :twothumbs
Minami so kakkoi!!!!!!!! :wub: :inlove:
Acchan is starting to fall for Minami :wub:
I hope Tomo won't fall for Acchan... It will make things complicated :(
I wonder what did Minami do to change the school :? By picking fights with others???
I am really curious about what will happen next XD
Please Update Soon~~~ :thumbsup
-
Moe-chan!!!!! I need the second part!!!! :frustrated: Gimme the next part!!!! Do you HEAR me!!!! :mon blowhorn: I need the next part!!!!!! :mon headbang: Don't you dare lost your motivation when I do!!! :mon slapself: wake up!!!! :mon spit: and UPDATE!!!! :on kimbo:
why do you even ask!!! :on yellcard: Of course I want the next update!!!! :tantrum: Now go and finish it!!! :on redcard:
I'll just wait for you to update~~ :on drink: gud luck writing it... moe-chan~~ :byebye: and here.. :gmon flowers: a little appreciation for you~~ :on beatup
-
you MUST continue this, moe-san... :mon wtfmm:
i like it. i like it. i like it...! :cow:
you know what? i just re-watching hanakimi 2011 from the 1st episode right now.. and i feel like my imagination gone wild while reading your fic... :lol:
please continue this~ :kneelbow:
-
WE NEED THE NEXT PART! :on comhere:
Motivation eh? Ganbatte! I want you to continue...please?
It's like boys over flowers/majisuka gakuen(only boys)/Hana Kimi...so coooool!
Please continue! :bow:
-
It's like a mix between crow zero and hana kimi? Because I like it!!!! So, update please!!!!!
-
MOEEEEEEEEEEEEECHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN~
UPDATEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE THIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIS~~~~~ :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum:
-
i need the next chapter nowwwwwwww~
-
jajajaj acchan we know you fall for minami :D he is so kakkoi :D ne?
-
@kahem : :nya: how could you know? haha before writing this fic, I watched Crowz Zero :wahaha:
Yeyy yeyy update from me!! :hiakhiakhiak: it's weird :scared: I don't even know what I have written, duh :frustrated:
ok, enjoy...
==================================================================================
The Real You
Last Part
“I won’t give you any money.”
“Ehh??” I approach my dad and sit beside him on the couch. “But…. I don’t have any money left for this month. Are you going to kill me?”
“You have spent your money for this month in a day. How come dad will give you more? It’s you who try killing your dad.” He continues reading his newspaper.
“But dad…….”
“No but. I have to teach you its so hard earning some money. Dad even don’t know for what you spent your money.”
I can’t say that I have treated Minami to very expensive meals. Dad will probably kill me and won’t let me come to that school anymore.
I pout and stand up as I see my mother is standing not far from here. And then I approach her as she is the only I can ask for a help.
“Don’t even try asking your mom.” Dad looks away from his newspaper and looks at both of us. “If dad knows you ask for money, dad won’t give you money anymore. You earn your own money.”
“Daad… You are so mean….”
“It’s okay honey. Mom will always cook for your breakfast and make bento for lunch, so you don’t need to buy foods outside.”
I nod. At least I won’t die from starving. My mother is so kind. But…. I can’t buy anything in this whole month. Minami’s fault!
I am in my room as I keep thinking about Minami because of yesterday’s incident. Is he okay now? I want to text him, but I don’t know his number. Better to look something for him then. I reach my pocket, okay there is some money left. I think its enough for buying some fresh fruits. I go out and head to the store. I am not wearing any boys outfit except for school.
On my way home, I find a place that needs waitress. I walk closely to the place, and the salary is quite big. Big chance, I thought. A wide smile appears on my face. Then I take a look to the restaurant, and its not a restaurant, but a maid café. Eehh?? So it means I have to wear cat ears and cat tail? Wooott?? Really?? It makes me confused, hard to choose. Then I look again at the pamphlet attached there. OMG, the salary is quite big. I will regret it if I miss this chance. I can earn my own money to fulfill my needs for this month, even after. I decide to go in as I meet the owner there. Luckily, I can work tomorrow evening. Baito~baito!!
In the next morning, no lessons as usual. We just sit on our seats and chat about girls, fights, and another dirty things.
“Minami…..are you okay?” I ask him.
“Can you see?” he doesn’t even look at me.
“Well……” I take out the fruits that I’ve bought yesterday for him. “….here, take this.”
“Wow….” Kuu’s eyes are sparkling.
“What for?” he asks.
“Er….just want to give it to you.”
“I don’t need that.”
“Let me have it!!” Kuu forcibly takes it from me. I just can see my fruits are eaten by him. He even gives it a half to Riku.
“Heh….give me coffee, quick!” he orders me.
“But sorry… I don’t have any money left.”
“What??” he stares at me with fierce looking. “You wanna die?”
“I am really sorry, really really sorry. Because I treated you yesterday, I don’t have money left.”
“Ck…didn’t you ask your parents for money?”
“I did, but my dad didn’t give me.” He then throws his money on my face.
“Use that.” I pout and take the money. I walk away to the canteen.
On my way to the class, I see Tomo. He is watering the flowers there. Heee…. I think Suzuran’s students are that scary like Minami, but there is one student who has angel’s heart like him. Sasuga… Look, he even smiles while watering it. I approach him.
“You like flower?” he looks at me and smiles.
“Yea. They are beautiful.”
“Ehm… My name is Jou, you are Tomo right?”
“Am I that famous?”
“Hmm…Maybe.” I chuckle. “…..hmm…why do you attend this school?” he looks at me.
“Why do you ask?”
“Because it’s so rare student like you is studying here.”
“Why you judge somebody from the outside?” he asks.
“Errr…. I can feel it. You love flower and also you don’t fight like the other, and….you are smart. You should attend Higashi High instead….” I can’t tell him if he once helped me from gangster. He will know I am not a boy.
“I attended this school because of Minami. His words are my orders, his vision is mine too.” He answers and smiling. Eh?? Don’t tell me…..you are…..H?? “It’s not because I like him as a boy, no. It just……he always helps me whenever I need help. We are together since child.” Kinda relieved hearing it. Then his phone is ringing. He excuses himself to answer it.
“Hello, Tomomi? Oh yes, sorry I forget. Okay, after school, key? Yea… Miss you too….”
Wait….wait… ‘Miss you too’? Is that his……..girlfriend? Tomo has girlfriend???
“Sorry I have to go….” I stop him by calling him.
“Your…..girlfriend?” he nods. I am pausing so long and he thinks there is nothing I can say so that he leaves.
I can’t think. I lose my mind. I walk with empty mind to the class. He’s already waiting for me in corridor.
“Hoi! What took you so long!” he stands in front of me.
“So….sorry Minami….I….I….need to use toilet so….”
“Don’t lie! I know you are lying!!”
He has sixth sense?? “You met Tomo right? What business do you have with him?”
“We…well….I just want to greet him….”
“Greet? Are you his friend??”
“Am I wrong greeting him?”
“Yes! It’s all wrong!! You can meet him when I order you to do so!”
“Hey! Who are you btw? My parent? No! How dare you make me as your slave?! You think you tough? Huh…”
“You!!” he points to my face. Then I sweep his hand away.
“Don’t try to point your fingers on my face!!” I can hear my voice is higher than before. I guess I can’t hold it anymore. I think I will leave this school. Tomo has girlfriend, nothing can make me stay here though. Free! Time to be free!! I walk away and leave him there…. I go back to my class and take my bag.
“Hey, where are you going?” ask Riku.
“Home.”
“Have you met Minami there?” Kuu asks.
“Yea….Later guys.” I walk away then I just pass Minami there… Ughh, I really hate him!
--
Today I am at Maid Café for my part job. My boss asks me to wear long wig as each maid wears it too. So yeah I don’t have any choice beside wearing it. I am totally a cat! I also put megane on. When I serve all the customers, I feel most of their eyes are looking at me. Little bit embarrassed though. My first time wearing this costume but I have to be confident.
“Okaerinasai, goshujinsama….” That’s the way how I greet each of customers. I seat them to the empty seat and take the order.
“Kawaii yoo….” An old man says to me. I just can smile and say ‘arigatoo’. Even granny who’s coming saying I’m cute too… I think I feel better when I wear girl’s stuff rather than boys. Huff… Everyday is being bullied by Minami. Ah, speaking of him…. I wonder what he is doing right now. I feel little bit uneasy with my feeling. I was shouting at him like that. He’s probably mad at me. Ehh?? Why am I thinking about him? No…no…no….Focus to your job, Acchan!
I come home late at night. My dad is so angry to me. Well, I have not told him I have baito, while telling him about it, he hardly accepts it first, but my mom ensures him and finally he accepts. I take bath and then head to my bedroom. Should I come to school tomorrow? I think… I don’t need to. I have to prepare my document to move to girl school.
Tomorrow morning…
Today I don’t go to school. My parents ask me why, and I tell them I want to take some rests. They are so kind today as they are not mad at me. Haha… Love you mom n dad!
I spend my time watching tv to kill the time. And now I have to go to work~
Arriving there, my boss asks all of us to dress up as a host. Geehh?? It means, I have to wear boy’s attire again. Okay. It’s all about money, so I have to do it.
I am looking so cool! Every maids here is saying me cool… “Maeda-san, kakkoi~” Well, well… When I am a girl, I am cute. When I am a boy, I am cool. Wow….I’m so great!
I serve mostly women today. My boss has attached the announcement in front of the café that today’s theme is host club, so that all come here are women, but there are also some men coming.
“You are better with your cat outfits, Ako-chan…”the same person says that to me again. I nod and smile. To tell you, here in maid café, we have to hide our true identity, I mean our real name to avoid something that we don’t want. When I walk to the door as I can see there is costumer who is coming, jaw dropping. He is coming, Minami is. He looks at me and I think he is also surprised seeing me here.
“Working here?? Maid café??”
I can’t answer his question as I quickly seat him to the empty table.
“Well, what would you like to order please?” I force myself to smile. I feel uncomfortable because he will know my true identity! I know I don’t have anything to fear about since I am not going to that school anymore. But thinking that he will know I lied to him, he will hate me more and more. Even if he knows that I am doing that because of Tomo. He is going to kill me I think.
“Give me orange juice, Maid-sama….” He smirks. Uggh…. Okay, I have to be calm now. I note his order and give it to the kitchen. Not long I come out and give him his orange juice. Then I leave him because I have the other customer to be served.
He is still sitting there while his eyes are looking at me. I don’t look at him directly but I can feel it. Why is he looking at me all the time? Has he found about my identity? Not this time!! Once I see him, he is so friendly with the other maids who come to approach her. I pout. Yea I know he is cool, he’s handsome, every girls might fall for him though. But I don’t like his smile! He doesn’t even smile to me like that though. Oh, damn! I forget that I am a ‘boy’. Of course he never shows his smile to a boy. Then not long after, he left. Fiuh… somehow I feel relieve. This time we have to close. And before went home, I wanna know why the maids here are so looking so friendly to him.
“Ano…..Moe-chan…” I call one of the maid, she turns around. “Do you know that student? I mean…..the handsome one with shirt black hair?”
“Minami-kun? Yes of course… His girlfriend, Ray used to work here. But just quit some months ago, why?”
Ehh??? Girlfriend?? Why I always hear girlfriend’s words these days? Now is Minami’s? He has girlfriend?
“Nothing. Thanks…” I walk out from the locker room. I don’t understand my heart hurt. I feel hard to breathe, my leg feels so weak. Why I feel like this? I like him? No…no…it must not be like that. No way I could like him….Yea maybe I am just too shocked because person like him has girlfriend.
On the way home the street is quite dark as I walk faster. In front of me I see a figure is standing like blocking my way. His face is familiar, oh yes… That man in the café.
“Akoo~chan….” He smiles to me. Oo… I smell trouble here. I ignore him as I walk by his side but he blocks my way again. “Where are you going, Ako-chan??”
“I’m going home. Let me through.” But still I can’t pass him.
“Don’t be so fuss. Let me take you to the other place~ Let’s play together.” He pulls my hand but I defend myself. I pull my hands back but he is too strong. “Just come with me…You’ll be okay~”
“Yada~ Let off me!” he doesn’t loosen his hands on me. He keeps trying to drag me and follow him. Like losing in my mind, I call….. “Minami, help me!!!”
“What? Who’s Minami?” DAKKK!! Suddenly the man falls down. He is holding his head.
“I am Minami. You are looking for me?” The man stands up and looks at Minami. I’m surprised he is coming!
“Ughh…I will call police! How dare you kick my head~”
“I have recorded what you have done some seconds ago. You wanna call police? Go ahead.” The man’s body is shaking as he runs away. The situation between us are so awkward. Then he is the one who talk.
“I’m sorry for saying that things to you at school….” I shake my head. “Why….why you didn’t come to school? I…..I worried you!!” Eh?? Minami is worried about me? Really? “Do you need money that bad so you work as maid?”
“Did you remember because of whom I have to take part time job?” He is quite.
“Well….I’m sorry. I don’t mean to….I will pay you back.”
“No need. The salary is big though…”
“Still mad at me?” he asks. It’s my first time seeing him like this. Hehe…he’s funny.
“No….I guess…” We pause for some minutes. “Well…..See you tomorrow at school.” I smile to him, he replies my smile.
I have taken a bath and now I am going to sleep.
“Uwaa I am so tired!” I jump on to my bed. I am thinking about Minami again. He looks cute with that expression. I don’t know Minami really cares about his friend. And wait? He doesn’t know about my identity right?? I guess he doesn’t know about it. While thinking about him, I always smile to myself like crazy people.
“Ohayou!” I greet Kuu and Riku.
“Hey, where have you been??”
“Nowhere. Hehe….” I guess, Minami has not come yet. Not long he is coming and our eyes meet.
“O….ohayou…” I greet him first.
“Owh…..ohayou…” he looks away and walks to his seat.
“Are….are….what happened to you two?” Kuu smirks.
“Nothing and don’t start!” Minami says as Kuu just leaves a smile. My heart goes to beat again. Different beat I got this time. My head is hot, all parts of my body feel hot, as I feel my face is redder. Oh, god….do I like him?
“You know, this guy is working at Maid Café!” Minami tells Kuu and Riku. They are laughing. Hey! You don’t need to tell them!!
“Oh really?? And why do you know?” asks Riku.
“Yesterday I came to A~La~ve Maid Café.”
“A~La~ve? You mean…..” Kuu hangs the sentence.
“Yup….Ray’s ex work place.” DEG. When I heard Ray’s name my heart is beating even faster. I wonder is she really Minami’s girlfriend or not.
“Why did you go there?”
“Hang out….”
“Don’t tell me you still can’t forget about her…” suddenly Minami looks at me and I quickly move my head and avoid his eyes. What a strange movement. Strange!!
“No… I even forgot that place was her ex work one.” He smiles.
Forgot who? Ray? What do you mean by forgetting her? Is she your ex or your girlfriend? Urghhh!! Can’t calm if I don’t know the truth!!
Time to part time job. I still even don’t know about Minami and Ray’s relationship. Arrghh! I can’t concentrate!! Today we back to the usual theme, Cat. I wear my long wig, cat ears, and tail. I serve the costumer and I don’t see that Ojiichan anymore. I guess he won’t come here again.
“Okaerinasai….goshuji….” I stop my sentence as I these two are coming. Why they should come right now when I am wearing this girlies stuff?? Both of them jaw drop.
“Ka….kawaii…” the dark brown one says as he is drooling. Then the other punch his back and make him back to the real world.
“No time for that…. We have to hear this person’s explanation.” Both of them are looking at me like searching for an answer. Then I drag them both to the back.
“I am sorry!” I bow to them. They don’t show any respond.
“Why are you lying to us?” Riku asks. “You are a girl!”
“And cute too!! Damn it!!” Kuu asks.
“Long story, but I don’t mean something bad.”
“Well… We don’t need your long story though. It just…..we are surprised.” I stay quite.
“Minami knows this?”
“Ah please don’t tell him! Please….”
“You like him?” Riku asks me directly. I look away can’t see his eyes. I am afraid to answer it. “Just say it you like him already. I know you disguised yourself for following him right?”
“No that was not true! I didn’t like him…..but….” I bite my lower lips. Kuu is continue drooling.
“But?”
“But now I do….Please don’t tell him!” Riku is sighing. “What’s wrong?”
“What around Minami is something that so dangerous. You know it right? He also had experienced once with a girl, but failed. He decided to give up on girl..”
“Eh? What do you mean?”
“He loves fighting since junior high. He had girlfriend named Ray. She worked here before as maid also. Minami has so many enemies and one of them kidnapped Ray. They made her suffered and Minami too. And after that, Ray left Minami and married with one of them. Minami never fall in love again with the other girl… He doesn’t want that thing happened for the 2nd time. He passed the days so hard.”
Is that so? So it means….impossible for me to get close to him right? Well… I know its late but I realize my feeling to him is more than just a like. But… I don’t want him to suffer. Should I give up too?
“Riku…. I think tomorrow I won’t come to school anymore. Please take care of Minami…” He nods.
“You don’t need to worry.”
~~
Somehow I lose my motivation. This big salary thing is not attracting anymore. I look up to the sky as I see a lot of starts and a moon. “Aitai….” I really want to meet him right now. Hearing that story, I know he was so lonely back then. I don’t mind if I have to dress up as boy at least I can be with him everyday. My step is so heavy, I don’t have any idea what is around me. I keep walking and walking… Until I am being grabbed by someone I don’t know. I try to defend myself but he’s too strong, then…..I lose consciousness.
~~
I slowly open my eyes and I see a lot of people are standing around me. They are laughing at me. I can’t move as I got roped.
“Well….well….we have Minami’s girlfriend here… Quite pretty~” Minami? They must be Minami’s enemies.
“You got the wrong person! I am not Minami’s girlfriend!” I shout at them.
“Stupid girl. Like I will trust you?! Haha…”
“We have sent Minami’s email. We even sent your picture to him as a proof, so that he will come and save you!”
“You will wait for nothing! Minami won’t come!! He is not my boyfriend!!” SLAP! Got slapped by him.
“Just be quite. If he won’t come, we will kill you instead. Bwahahahaha!”
“DON’T DARE TO TOUCH HER ANYMORE!!” Everybody starts looking at the door, and Minami is there. His hand is dragging a body that has taken down by him outside. He leaves the body there and comes approaches us. “What the fu*k! Let her go!! She doesn’t have anything to do with you!”
“Oh yes she does! She is your girlfriend, right?” I shake my head while Minami is looking at me.
“What do you mean?”
“Put your hands up!!” Minami does what he orders him to. “Now, SIT!” Minami follows his order.
“You….you….and you…get him.” Three of them are carrying bats and starting attacking him with it. I am crying seeing those scene. Blood come from his head and his mouth. Why does he do that for me? Should he be mad instead?? And also… you are strong Minami! Why you don’t attack them back?
Minami falls as 3 of men there are looking so tired while attacking him. Minami then tries to stand up and looks at me.
“Are……are…..you okay?” he asks. I nod while I am still crying.
“Why you come? Idiot!” I shout at him. He just smiles.
“Just kill him already!!” a voice comes from not far from there. I see that last old man who got beaten by Minami. I think he is the one who hires these people. 3 of them are back attacking Minami. Finally he falls down and can’t stand anymore.
“Fufufu…. Let me kill you first young boy. And next…. I will enjoy your girl friend. Mwahahaha!!” he takes out a knife and ready to stab Minami any time he wants.
“Please…..please don’t kill him sir! Please please!! I will do anything for you, but please don’t kill him…Please….” Tears fall as I keep begging him. I can’t lose him here right now. But seems like he doesn’t hear me and he is just ready to stab him.
“Not that FAST!!” from his back someone is appearing. He grabs the man collar and gives a big fist right on his face. He falls. That person sits on the man body as he keeps punching his face, so brutal. The other 3 people just got beaten there. Those are the familiar people.
“Are you okay?” Riku releases the rope while Kuu is helping Minami.
“You can’t run!!” Tomo gets up from that body and chases that uncle and kicks his leg. He falls. Tomo breaks his leg as he can’t move, then he calls police.
“Minami….Minami!! Wake up!!” I call his name to wake him up but he has lost his consciousness.
“Take him to hospital. I have called ambulance.” Said Tomo.
I decide to accompany Minami until he wakes up. I have told my parents so that they won’t be worried me. Riku, Kuu, and Tomo are going home as tomorrow morning they will come back. Tears can’t stop falling as I see the person I love is this weak. So much bruises on his face, and I can’t see it. Suddenly I feel my hand is being held by him. I look at him as he has opened his eyes.
“Minami!! Minami!! Are you okay there??” he smiles.
“Glad you are okay…”he responds.
“Why did you come? You almost got killed because of me!!”
“If I didn’t come, who would come and help you?” his voice sounds so weak. He wipes my tears away.
“You are not mad at me? I…..lied to you…..”
“No…. I knew it from beginning.” I widen my eyes. What?? “Did you remember the time when Tomo helped you? I was there… That time you were crying so much. I always look at you, and started falling for you…” he stops then continue again. “When I know you were coming to Suzuran I was shocked. I know you were in disguise…. I guessed you came there to get close to Tomo. So……that day I was mad at you when you met Tomo…” Oh….so that he was so mad at me. Makes sense.
“You always bully me though.”
“Haha… I think play with you is so fun……… I am sorry….” I pout to him. “Then?”
“Then what??”
“Your answer?”
“My answer??”
“You have not given me any answer yet. I just confessed remember?” Oh yes…he’s right.
“Well…. It’s all your faults I fall for you.”
“Oh really??” he smiles and I nod. “Yataa~ Auch~” he touches his lips.
“Careful you! Uhh….” I rub his lips. “Still hurt?” I ask. He shakes his head.
“Would you mind telling me your true name?” he asks.
“Maeda Atsuko….”
“Beautiful name…” I blush. He moves his hand on to my cheek. “Atsuko…..I love you.” I smile to him as I reply it, “I love you too, Minami…”
~
Minami’s condition is getting much much better now. The doctor surprised as Minami cured pretty fast. He’s strong doc. I help him to pack and accompany him to back to his apartment. He sits on the couch as he waves his hand as ‘come here’ sign. I come and next to him. Suddenly he hugs me.
“Huaa finally I can hug you~” he rests his chin on my shoulder. I smile as I hug him back.
“Want me to cook something?” I ask and he releases his hug.
“No… I need you…” he then presses his lips on mine. So soft and so slowly. I reply his kiss, so simple and short.
“Your first time?” he teases me. I give him a small fist on his chest. “Hehe…. I will enjoy it.” He comes back to kiss me but this one is rough one. He kisses me like crazy. Although its rough one, but I feel so addicted to it. I want more~ He sucks my upper lips and let his tongue inside my mouth and it starts to explore inside. He back sucks my lower lips as his hand is unbuttoning my shirt. He kisses my neck and one of his hand is going wild on my chest…. I put my left hand on his waist while the other is pulling him closer. He’s going wilder and he kisses me like insane. He gropes my breast gently and I moan softly….. I guess my voice hypnotizes him, he wants to hear it more and more… He marks my neck and I let a small moan out… He continues doing that until he is satisfied, or never be? He slowly pulls pull himself off and stares at me.
“Honestly I want more than this…. Coz now you look so pretty and sexy….” I am blushing. “We will do more than this after we graduate from senior high. Right after that I will meet your parents, I will propose you.” I am so happy hearing it. I nod and show him a wide happy smile on my face.
“Huuhh….” He sighs. “It means I have to hold myself until then. But….don’t you think you will be safe….I won’t promise you….” He smirks. I land a small fist on his arm.
“Hentai~” then he kisses my lips once agan,
“But….you love me right…”
“Yea… I do….”
“I love you too….” we start another kiss.
FIN~
~ Okay… Maybe some of you will ask about it, how Tomo, Riku, and Kuu found Atsuko and Minami. Let’s go back to where Atsuko was being kidnapped. When that incident happened, coincidentally Moe-chan was around but in a distance. She saw it and felt in fear to ask for a help. She remembered he saved Kuu’s number (Kuu always flirts the girls in the maid café when Ray was still there. All maids had his number). She explained everything to him. Kuu called Riku and Tomo and he told everything to Tomo to make him understand the situation, Jou is actually a girl. When they wanted to reach Minami by phone, he didn’t pick it up. Maybe Minami had known it and saved Atsuko by himself without telling his friends. ~
=================================================================================
:cool2: :cool2: I don't think you would like the 2nd part.... :on cloudeye: n sorry its long and boring :mon wind:
-
Yeay!!!! Moe-chan~~~ I'm so happy~~ :nya: and like always the ending makes me, Gah!!!! :ptam-shy:
Okay… Maybe some of you will ask about it, how Tomo, Riku, and Kuu found Atsuko and Minami. Let’s go back to where Atsuko was being kidnapped. When that incident happened, coincidentally Moe-chan was around but in a distance. She saw it and felt in fear to ask for a help.
LOL... I was laughing because of this... :wahaha:
-
So sweet Minami finally. He love atsuko. Yay
-
Oh~ It was so good!!! :wub: :inlove:
Minami and Acchan :heart:
Thank you so much for the Update :thumbsup :peace:
-
Yea!!! Part 2!!!! :w00t:
I hate those guys who kidnap Atsuko :angry:
But thank god Minami came and save her :wub:
Thanks to Riku, Kuu and Tomo too XD
Yea!! Finally Minami confessed to Acchan~ :inlove:
It's so good!!!! :twothumbs
Thanks for the Update :thumbsup
-
many things happen wow atsumina its so cool :D
-
Moe-chan~ as usual I always like your fic(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/yoko/4784F8986D932E6DC5425C566870E664.gif)
Heroic rescue Minami came and save Atsuko! YA YA YA~~(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/emo%20soldier/4_100805150800_1.gif)
~ Okay… Maybe some of you will ask about it, how Tomo, Riku, and Kuu found Atsuko and Minami. Let’s go back to where Atsuko was being kidnapped. When that incident happened, coincidentally Moe-chan was around but in a distance. She saw it and felt in fear to ask for a help. She remembered he saved Kuu’s number (Kuu always flirts the girls in the maid café when Ray was still there. All maids had his number). She explained everything to him. Kuu called Riku and Tomo and he told everything to Tomo to make him understand the situation, Jou is actually a girl. When they wanted to reach Minami by phone, he didn’t pick it up. Maybe Minami had known it and saved Atsuko by himself without telling his friends. ~
laugh laugh laugh and laugh......and laugh.... :mon lmao: :mon lmao: :mon lmao: :mon lmao: :mon lmao:
-
Yessss update!
That was really good!
Thank you!
-
Minami so cool!!!!
For crow zero is because of the school name ^^
-
Good morning :peace: I try to make a new fic yesterday..... it was :scared: dunno how to tell it...
Please read this weird fic of mine and leave comment :kneelbow:
Enjoy reading!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Baby,baby,
I swear to you,
Baby,baby,
I'm here for you,
I joined AKB48 almost 6 years ago in order to reach my future dream. Yep my dream as a singer…. I took every chance that could possible ease me to achieve it, I joined some auditions and finally I passed AKB48’s audition for Team A and automatically became its 1st gen. There I met with various girls who mostly had same dreams as mine. Most of them did great during audition, and it made me really nervous and lost my self confident. But since I had my parents support, and also what my mom always tell me, I had to do my best and make them proud. So yeah… I was so happy when I passed the audition. My mom should be happy and proud of me.
That day we had a mini meeting along with the dance instructor and akip. Akip told us everything about idol, what an idol to fans, what an idol should be, what we should do for fans, an idol came to bring a dream to the fans… He also told us about AKB48’s concept, “Ai ni ikeru aidoru” or Idol You Can Meet. Great.
That time we had to know each other in 1st gen. I was kinda relieved they were so friendly and funny. We hugged, we shook hands, we told jokes, then finally my eyes were on the girl who couldn’t stop crying there, a black short hair girl. I keep seeing that girl as nobody approached her….. I decided myself to walk closer and greeted that lonely girl. I smiled and held her hands. She rose her head and straightly looked at me. I kept saying something that could courage her and made her to stop crying. She was crying because she still couldn’t believe she passed the audition. That was the first time we met until we became very best friends or………..maybe more than best friends.
“Uwaa Minami………….help me….” She pouts and waits for me to help her stand up. She has fallen because of wrong step of river dancing. I help her to stand, I guess I pull her with full power and she lost her balance and her body pushes me down…..She is falling on top of me…
I can hear my heart is beating so hard, and I can hear hers too…. I also can feel her hard breathe as our faces are in the very close distance….. I never see she this close, my eyes can’t stop seeing at her beautiful face………….
She starts beating her lower lips and looks so nervous. I know I must push her away, but my body doesn’t obey my brain’s order…. My heart starts beating like crazy as she slowly moves her face closer to mine. First her nose touches mine…….then she continues moving to the lower part of my face. She successfully plants a short kiss on my lips. Stunning and I can’t move……… She is kissing me right now…..so soft and so passionate. It’s really short and she ends it immediately. She pulls herself away and touches her lips……while she is backing me. Then I slowly sit on the floor still with my crazy heart beat.
“So….sorry Minami! I don’t mean to….”
“Ah…….it’s……it’s okay…..” I wonder why she did that to me, I mean kissed me. Does she like me or something? Or that was just a part of human error?? “Hmm…….Atsuko….why did….you…..” I try to look for an answer…..and I hope I can get it.
After some minutes, she turns around and faces me. I can see her face is red…
“Okay I will tell you…….You probably will hate me after I tell you this….” She bites her lower lips again. “……I fall for you, Minami.”
“Eh?” Did I hear it right? Atsuko falls for me? Now my heart is racing so fast…… I mean…..I admired her since long time…. She didn’t have that self confident, she didn’t want to disappoint others, she didn’t want to be a burden for others, she tried her best and she would do her best to give the best for fans…. As an AKB48’s ace, she had done something that represented what an ace should be. That was why I admired Maeda Atsuko…. Maybe I am AKB48’s leader, but I know I still have to learn to be better…. About Atsuko, I am still not sure about my feeling, I mean we both are girls… I don’ t think its possible for us….
Some minutes have been passed, Atsuko is still looking at me. And after that she looks away and bites her lips. I can see her body shakes a bit, tears roll on her red cheek….I am surprised I am seeing her like that. What happened? Why is she crying? Am I doing something terrible?? She looks sorrowful and I feel pain in my heart when I am seeing her like that right now. She puts courage on her so she can look at me. She forces herself to smile and laughs.
“Forget it, Minami…..I’m stupid saying stuffs like that…” she smiles nervously. No Atsuko… I know to tell the truth it’s hard, and yet its about feeling, I know it’s hard to tell…. You are not stupid Atsuko. “Well…..” she wipes her tears. “…..why I am crying.” She chuckles. “….guess I am leaving Minami. See you later….”she stands up. I am seeing her standing up and ready to leave. I can’t let her leave like this when everything has not been settled yet. I stand up and walk closer to her and grab her hand.
She slowly turns around and she is crying much there….. Ugh…. I feel pain in my heart. It’s painful seeing her like this. Tears roll on her cheek and I wipe it gently. Her body is shaking, I can feel it….. I try to look onto her eyes but she avoids mine…. I cup her cheek and make her to look at me. I smile to her, try to make the situation not awkward. Then I move slowly to her and I kiss her lips. Slowly but sure and my heart is beating so fast like crazy….. I don’t know what went through my mind just now. The only thing I want is to stop her crying…. I want to see her smile, her cute smile like usual…
I don't know why,
why i did those things to you,
what went through my mind,
After that day, we are always spending time together, like what a couple should do. Yes, we are dating…..She often smiles, and she looks more powerful than before. Glad to see her like that… Even during our off, she always invites me to her apartment or goes to somewhere just the two of us. I know it’s fun spending time together, but a part of my heart knows it’s not right, it’s not good, both for me and for her, our career as well….. Let’s say, we have many fans out there who support us and I am so grateful…. And I don’t want to sacrifice it because of these things. Our status…. But wait…Do I love her? I still don’t know….. I like seeing her smile, I am happy if she is happy, and I am so painful when I see she is crying…. Is it called a love??
I have photoshoot session, I mean no3b… My parts have done as now is Kojiharu and Miichan’s turns. I sit on the chair and read magazine…. I smile as I see so many Atsuko on it. Fashion, hot 2011 drama/movie, her winning in last senbatsu election, and many more. What a beautiful smile she has. She wears white dress, her make up is so natural, and she looks gorgeous. She is like an angel……
“Ah, Maeda-san….” A staff approaches me as he sees Atsuko on it. “She looks perfect as a woman, doesn’t she?” I nod.
“Takahashi-san….. Are you both dating each other?” what a direct question. I widen my eyes and avoid his.
“Wh….what are you talking about?” I nervously open the page on the magazine randomly..
“It’s just because my friends always see you both when you were off… Haha…. Dating. Sorry, I am asking something stupid….” He scratches his head.
“No problem….”
“I know it’s impossible….. As you know you guys have many fans out there, Maeda-san is famous actress….. If it becomes gossip, I don’t know what will happen to Maeda-san’s career. I think it’s more than dropping popularity….” His explanation makes me feel uneasy. I keep thinking there as he has excused himself.
What he is saying is right. What if we both get found? I am okay if people say bad stuffs about me, but I can’t if they say something bad about Atsuko. She is just too honest and fragile. She must be in such a deep sorrow when that happens. What should I do then? Dang I am so confused……
From that day I had avoided Atsuko…. She messaged me to have meeting at her apartment, but I rejected her. I said I was on duty…. She invited me to have dinner, once again I rejected it. It’s almost two weeks we didn’t meet each other. She always calls me and says, “I miss you, Minami….” It makes me so sad. I know she wants to say more than that, but I have to cut it to avoid longer conversation between us. She then sends me message….
Minami, I know
You are busy….
Take care. I really
Miss you…..
My heart hurts. What have I done to her? She doesn’t deserve this treatment. She deserves happiness, and I guess its not from me. I did this for her sake. She really wants to become an actress, and I can’t ruin that all….
Whole night I have been thinking about what the best for us, for her…. I know it’s hard decision to make, but we have to. I call her, she is so happy…. A smile forms on my face… I love hearing her laugh…. I miss it too…. I ask her to meet tomorrow evening at part, she agrees. She says she can’t wait for tomorrow as she really misses me so much.
The time points at 6pm and I am here waiting for her. I sit on the bench and I feel so nervous… Someone covers my eyes…. Soft fingers, warm breathe, it’s her.
“Atsuko….” I know its her and then she opens it and laughs. She sits beside me and hugs me.
“Minami…..I miss you so much….” She rubs her cheek on mine. I look at her, she’s beautiful with that outfits. She wears mini skirt and white shirt covered with jacket. She kisses my cheek and my face suddenly becomes red.
“Don’t you miss me?” she parts the hug and now is holding my hand tightly. I smile to her as I am confused what I should say. She doesn’t know what makes me want to meet her here right now. The point of our meeting, she still doesn’t know about it.
“Are we going to go somewhere tonight?” she smiles…. I look away as I know I will disappoint her….
“We are……not going anywhere.” I say.
“Oh….We are just sitting here? No problem…” she clings to my arm…
“There is something I want to say….” I look so serious and she looks at me. She waits for me until I tell her about it. I know she starts panicking inside, but she tries to be calm.
“I know its not good for us to date at first. It’s all wrong Atsuko….”
“Minami……what are you talking about?”
“I said…..It’s wrong we are dating each other.”
“Why? You don’t love me???” she tries to find my honest answer through my eyes. I look away and avoid it. I still don’t know if I love her or not. I don’t want to hurt her by saying I don’t love you. I might be crying if I said those things. “Why you kissed me back then? Why you did that if you didn’t love me? Were you just fooling around? Happy to fool me and see me happy when you did that?” she turns her look away from me. “…..I feel like a fool…..” she looks down and tears start to fall…
I look at her and she looks so sad. My heart hurts… All she said were wrong. I didn’t kiss her because I wanted to fool her, I kissed her because I really want to. And now what should I say to her? If I say something that makes her hope for me, we meet for nothing then. I should be firm to her.
“Sorry Atsuko. I know its all wrong from the first. You….you will find better person than me.” Atsuko then looks at me.
“What??” she wipes her tears. “I don’t want the other, I want you….I love you, Minami….”
“Atsuko….please, understand…”
“Understand about what?”
“We can’t. Its impossible for us to be together…..”
“Why? We love each so its fine!”
“But I don’t love you!” I say in a half shout. She looks shocked for what I’ve just said. “I don’t love you…….” I repeat it again. Its really hurt me when I say that.
And i don't know why,
why i broke your heart in two,
guess that i was blind,
She starts shaking and crying so much. She covers her face with her hands. Not long she stands up and leaves. Leave me alone on the bench. I keep thinking about her face….She looks heart broken. Pain on her eyes…. I can’t stand it anymore. I hate myself….. But I know I did that for her… I hope she can find someone that can make her happy. While thinking about it, something warm drop to my cheek, my tears.
The night feels so long. I bury my head on my pillow. I hope Atsuko will be fine tomorrow. I really want to see her smile… but I guess I can’t see it for some days forward. Her crying face keep repeated in my mind. I can’t forget her expression at that time….
Baby how i wish you could forgive me,
just one more time, baby...
Atsuko is not coming today for practicing. Nobody knows what happen. I really worry her. I want to call her just to hear her voice. I hope she’s alright. When I reach my phone, I think twice about calling her. And I end up putting my phone inside my bag. I don’t have any courage to call her. I keep thinking about her rejection if I call her.
I’ve never seen Atsuko since that day. Some members have some works to do. Photo shoot, sub-unit’s thing, CM, and many more. That causes some of us can’t meet each other in a month. So….it has been a month I didn’t meet Atsuko. I really miss her.
I try to contact her manager, she says Atsuko is doing great. Atsuko is taking so many jobs in a month… She doesn’t even have a day for resting. Everyday is working. Now I am so so worried her. How if she falls sick? Does she eat well? I keep asking the same questions in my mind. I feel guilty if she did this because of me.
Tonight I have radio recording together with Miichan and Tomochin. I and Miichan have not seen Tomochin in a while. She is busy with her solo works.
“Minaa doumo! Miichan desu!” Miichan greets the listener.
“Takamina desu….”
“Tomochin desu….”
“It’s really been a while since I met you, Tomochin.” Miichan says.
“Sou…sou….” I add.
“Every member is doing their best…. Takamina and Miichan too…. I am happy we can meet her.”
“Yes… Do you know this little captain has a problem?”
“Eh? Nani nani?” Tomochin asks and of course I am asking too, inside.
“She looks so down when Acchan is not around……” Miichan what are you talking about?????
“Eh? Where’s Acchan btw?” Tomochin asks me.
“You know…..new drama.” I answer.
“I think you guys have a fight or something. I can see it you really miss her Takamina.” Miichan keeps teasing me.
“Yea everyone misses Acchan.” I add.
“Everyone does, but you really miss her. You miss her so much…” Miichan chuckles.
“Haha….Takamina you are blushing~” Tomochin laughs, followed by Miichan.
“Hey! I am not….” I say as I put my hands on my cheek.
“…..wait there is message coming. Let see…… It’s coming from no-name. It says, Takamina and Acchan have a fight? Please don’t fight. I love you both! Be friend!”
Wew….. They start thinking we have a fight.
“Let’s continue…..It comes from Moe Moe-chan. She says, I want my Acchan and Takamina to be together. Get married you two.” Miichan and Tomochina are laughing together.
I am blushing.
“Haha Takamina…. I don’t know since when our topic becomes you and Acchan. And I guess you two are really popular. Let’s name it……Atsumina?”
“Atsumina sounds great….” Tomochin adds.
I keep smiling to them as I feel so happy. So it means mostly fans don’t mind right? I mean…. They don’t feel bothered about it. Is it me who thinks about this too much from the first? I even sacrificed myself and made Atsuko cried at that time. After that so many messages come. Mostly talk about us, Atsumina. “Atsumina for real!”, “Although I am not into yuri things, but Acchan and Takamina look cute together. Atsumina is good name, Miichan.”, “I wish for your happiness, Atsumina.” And keep going Atsumina, Atsumina, and Atsumina.
I guess that things open my eyes. I know I don’t have to cut our relationship…. I should know it we have to go on…. I am so grateful we have fans like them….. I wanna meet Atsuko now…… and I guess……. The question that is always on my mind has its answer now, and I am sure about it.
And i swear,
I'll be there,
Anytime you want me to,
I'll be true,
Here for you,
Don't leave me lonely,
Cause i need you
The recording has finished and its all thanks to Miichan. A big thanks to her…. I decide to meet Atsuko now, I hope she’s at her apartment. I call her manager and she says Atsuko has finished filming an hour ago, so yeah… She must be at home now. On the way, I see very cute ring. I decide to buy it for Atsuko. I have to apologize and settle everything.
I am in front of her apartment. She doesn’t open the door…. I always bring the key which has been handed by her some times ago. I think I need it to get access enter the room… I open it and enter it. Still dark. I turn on the light and I can’t see her shoes. Shouldn’t she be at home now? I walk to the living room and sit on the sofa. I wonder where she is. I try to text her manager but no answer. I’m so crazy right now!! I really want to meet her….
Somehow I am afraid she can’t forgive me after what’ve I done to her. How if she had found someone important for her? How if she had forgotten about me? About her feeling she had for me? How if? I keep doubting about why I am here. I am looking at my present that I want to give her, start to confuse. Will she forgive me?
Baby how i wish you could forgive me,
One more time,
oh yeah
I start thinking that I might be waiting for nothing. Some hours have been passed, she hasn’t come yet. It’s already late! Where is she? She is always like this everyday?? I guess I should give up now. Give up for love that probably not for me anymore? I stand up and walk to the door when suddenly it opens. Atsuko is there. She is looking at me and looking surprised.
Atsuko…. She is different. Maybe it’s because I don’t meet her lately and once I meet her, its felt too different. She looks more beautiful…. She walks closer to me.
“Atsuko, where have you been??” I ask her worriedly.
“Why? You care??”
“Yes of course! It’s late you know….What if something happen to you?”
“Since when you start caring me? Or you just pretend to be right? Don’t spend your time on me. Go home….”
“No… You have not answered me yet.”
“Why should I answer you!” Atsuko shouts at me. Tears roll on her cheek again. “Why are you here?” her voice weaken. “When I try to forget you, you are here…..Why you make me suffering Minami…..” she looks down. Oh my heart. I am here making her crying again…. I should know it, its wrong. It’s wrong I meet her now.
“I am sorry, Atsuko….” I walk closer to her.
“Don’t get close to me…..” she wipes her tears. “I have done so many things in order to forget about you. I took all jobs, I took some overtimes…. That might help me to forget you…”
Atsuko…….It is hurting me. You did that because of me, and I hate myself then. I am so painful hearing that.
“And now….you are here…. Why are you doing this to me, Minami? Aren’t you feel happy yet??” she covers her face. I can’t take it anymore and I come closer and hug her so tight. She tries to push me but failed.
“I am not happy! How could I be happy when I see you cry!” I shout while hugging her. She starts calming down…. Just hear her sobbing.
“I am really sorry, Atsuko….I am really sorry….” I tighten my hands on her. “I did that because I didn’t want everyone said something bad about you if one day they found about us.”
“I don’t care Minami….As long as you are beside me….” She then gives respond and hugs me back. She starts crying again.
“But I care! I don’t mind if they said bad thing about me, but…..I can’t see you are sad when that happen to you. I know you want to become actress in the future… You try your best to achieve it…”
“…….I prefer you to stay by my side, Minami. It was so hurt when you said those things….”
“I am really sorry…. I love you so I had to do that…… I was also hurt….” I break the hug and give her the present.
“It’s so beautiful…” she says as I put it on her beautiful sweet finger.
“It’s beautiful, and you are more beautiful when you put it on.” I smile to her. She gives me the smile that I’ve missed so much.
“You forgive me?” I ask her.
“Yes…. I miss you Minami…”
Baby,
Living without you,
will tear me apart,
When i know how it could have been,
But i don't care what it leads to,
let's make a new start,
and give love a chance to win,
cause,baby i swear,
“It’s killing me when you are not around. I hope we can make a new start….”
“I am dying here, Minami…..”
I give a small kiss on her forehead, “I really love you….”
“Me too….” She smiles.
I give her another kiss on her lips slowly. She responds it and replies my kiss. She is putting her hands around my neck and pulls me closer. I can feel her wet lips because of crying on mine. The taste of her lips is so sweet…. For some minutes it turns to be wild kiss and its faster…. Like I never touch her for century and I am going crazy on her. She is doing the same to show me how much she misses me. We deepen the kiss and it’s full of passion. This is the sweetest things I’ve ever felt in entire life. I swear I will stay by her side.
And i swear,(you know i'll be)
I'll be there,(i will be there)
(i swear) I'll be true,(i will be true)
Don't leave me lonely,
Cause i need you,
Yes baby i need you.......
END
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
:wahaha: how is it guys? I need your comment :mon innocent:
-
You almost got me cry by breaking Acchan's heart!!! :ptam-wub: Don't do that gain~~~ :ptam-mad:
Taka!!! Why you always feels so insecure about your relationship with Acchan!!! Argh!!!! :mon yell:
“Let’s continue…..It comes from Moe Moe-chan. She says, I want my Acchan and Takamina to be together. Get married you two.” Miichan and Tomochina are laughing together.
LOL... I'm laughing so hard because of this... :mon lmao:
-
I love this :wub: :inlove:
Thanks for the Update XD :thumbsup
-
like always miichan fix the problem :D...
takabaka dont make cry atsuko, ok?
-
I was sad in the middle... :cry:
But then thanks to the fans and Miichan :thumbsup
Takamina and Acchan made up!!!! :wub:
Thanks for the Update :inlove:
-
My heart almost broke when Takamina said she didn't love Acchan.
But yay happy end! Miichan is a hero!!!
-
you know Anzai... Yesterday I read it and almost made me cry. It was so touching. :cry: Thanks. You even made lists of my os, I am so happy :cry: I had lost my motivation and yet your comments encourage me, as usual.... Thank you so much for reading my not-good stories, although you said it was good, still I'm so happy. And also you said I am your oshimen writer (lol). Ureshii...
It was because of you, I decided to online, just wanted to give you some words. When will you update?! Seriously I am waiting for it! :banghead:
I don't know if its necessary or not, but I just want to inform you there won't be any update from me (above was my last update) :cry: :(
but make sure you update, kay? Sure I will read it! I hope I still can read your update until I get back my motivation! :panic:
That's all I wanna say to you. Hehe... Arigatoo gozaimasu! and let's meet again on Sept next year! I hope you are still writing!! Bye bye Anzai :love:
edit : ah, Daiki is one of Hey!Say!JUMP member, Daiki Arioka. AriokAcchan is the combination between Acchan's name and Arioka Daiki. Since I love Daiki, lol please dont kill me :sweatdrop:
-
HAPPY NEW YEAR Geez I am late, right? :rofl: I guess I will be dead in this new year, but actually I am alive right now :nervous thanks to my lecturer he let me alive! :bow:
I am supposed to be on the job training next months, then I thought that I couldn't post anything since I'll be busy, but I guess I could :thumbup :) :peace:
This is my newest fic, I posted it on my wordpress, maybe some of you have read it :twothumbs I also posted some for xmas as well, nyahaha...
well....get ready! But please don't kill me because of this lame story of mine :grin:
Diamond Shout
“Sorry for hiding this all the times.” A man with black suit says in front of the media who come today. There are so many medias coming.
They take so many pictures of the two figures who sit in front of them. They look so enthusiast, why not? Today, there should be an information announced by those two figures who are now becoming top in Japan. Everything relates to them would be trend topic in Japan.
That’s why the media look so enthusiast about this event and it is aired live in one tv station.
You who sit beside him just give the media a pretty smile while taking your photos. White dress that you wear look suit you so well. Your make up just too natural and seriously you look so beautiful.
“Nakamura-san, is that true you two are dating?” one of the media ask after given an opportunity.
“Yes.”
“Since when?”
“2 months ago. We are really sorry, we covered it. We didn’t mean bad. It was just Atsuko still in AKB48 which has that ‘Renai Kinshi Jourei’. So we think we should wait for good timing to reveal it.”
“Maeda-san, the reason you graduate from AKB48 was to date Nakamura-san?”
“No. I had this thought from long time ago when AKB48 celebrated 6 years anniversary. I think I should be more concentrate with my career since it was my dream to become an actress.” she adds. The medias are busy to write her statements to their notes.
“Do the members of AKB48 know you are dating?”
“Yes, just some of them not all.”
“How did they react after knowing it?”
“They supported me of course. We have been family for 6 years and we have very strong bonds. That’s why we want to support each other.”
“According to the rumor you two will marry in this short time?”
“Marry??” the man sounds little bit surprised with that question. “Hmm…. I can’t say it yet. Every couple must think about this, getting married, having children, and living happily. That is also my dreams and I hope it would be Acchan who will gonna be my wife.” He answers as he scratches his back head. “….and also Acchan is only 20. We both are still young, so we still not think about marriage yet.”
The medias keep asking some questions to them and taking some pictures again.
I keep staring at television as I can’t blink even once. I can’t believe the situation becomes like this. She looks so happy. I think her smile just now was only for me back then, but it’s not anymore. She is with another guy. She’s his girl right now.
Atsuko…..does it make you happy? I am seriously asking this. If you did this because you were mad at me, I am really sorry. I know I am slow, I never show you that I care, it is me who should be blamed… but please if you are just playing around, please stop it. I will kneel down if you want me to. I will bow many times to get your forgiveness. Just please don’t punish me like this. I am hurt. My heart hurts seeing you with him, moreover you announce that you two are dating and people know it all.
Atsuko…..it’s really hurt. Seriously it’s hurt. I feel like dying in ICU, waiting for ‘shinigami’ to take my soul away. I want to scream louder but I have to hold it. My tears are falling instead, expressing how deep I am hurt right now. The girl I love the most is with another guy.
Going to miss your presence, going to miss your voice, going to miss your laugh, smile, and your touch. Every touch of you means a lot to me. But now….it’s impossible to have you beside me again. I know everything is late.
Flash back
2 months ago
AKB48 will hold an event in Tokyo. Thousands fans are coming to the event, the biggest amount of fans ever that come to handshake event. This event will be featuring SKE48 and NMB48. They will perform some songs including their new singles on the stage.
“You hung out with Milky?” Miichan asks me in a surprise tone. Now we are waiting for SKE48 and NMB48 finish performing.
“She wanna learn some movements so she asked me out.”
“Really? But I think Milky has feeling to you.”
“Eh? Masaka….. We are just friends. I am impressed with her skill. She learns so fast.”
“You left Acchan yesterday, remember?”
I look away and sigh… “I know Miichan. But I think she understood.”
“How could you know? You always prefer the others rather than her. How can you be so sure she is not mad at you?”
“We are in the middle of hard time Miichan. Akip trusts me as AKB leader so I should show that I am the one. I can’t face Akip if we fail.”
“I know, leader. But I think it’s not wrong if you two spend time together. Acchan looked so down since yesterday. And I am sure it’s because of you.”
“Eh? Why me? What have I done?”
Miichan facepalm. “Forget it, shorty. My advice, you have to talk with her after this. Serious one. Tell her you don’t have any special relationship with Milky.”
“Although I don’t understand, but I will talk to her later.”
“Good, leader. I hope it won’t be late.” Miichan gets up and walks away.
I still can’t understand what Miichan told me to. Late? Late what? Atsuko is my best friend. I understand her, and she understands me in return. That is what it should be.
We have already performed, now time to close the event.
Atsuko takes the MC’s role. On the script, there’s no MC-ing in the last part and everybody is confusing about what Atsuko is doing.
“I, Maeda Atsuko, today announces graduate from AKB48.”
Shock. Surprise. Frozen. Can’t move, even my eyes can’t blink.. Oi, is it true? It’s a joke right? It’s not even april mop, so another Atsuko’s prank? Prank? Really? I am busy to calm down myself about what just I heard.
Members start whispering. Looks like they can’t believe what was just said by Atsuko.
“Oi, oi….Did I hear it right? Nee Acchan?” now Yuko speaks. She looks straightly to Acchan. Acchan just shows her pale smile. She is nodding.
Like lightning hits me. Tear has rolled over my cheek. I try myself to not cry… I face the front all fans especially Atsuko’s show their sad faces. Some of them are calling her name so loud, cheering her up.
“Atsuko, ganbaree!!”
“Ganbaree!!”
“Acchan, ganbare!!”
Mixing girls and boys voice.
“Maybe It’s surprising you guys, but I have thought about it. I love singing, but the crowded schedule that we have in AKB48 force me to choose and I choose to graduate. I am so close to reach my dreams and I hope you guys will still support me until end. I love you all….” Her statements get good respond from her fans. They are clapping their hands and calling her names for some times.
End of flash back
I still can’t accept her graduation. She didn’t let me know first, at least I know. We are so close to each other though. I was shocked back then. Everyone was. Usually I was the one who gave last statements to the member who announced to graduate but that night, I didn’t. Yuko did. She also closed the event, she took my roles, I thanked her after. She knew I must be so shocked and couldn’t even speak to give some words to Atsuko and then she took over.
I still remembered before entering the stage, Atsuko gave me her usual smile but I could feel it there was something behind it, and I thought I got it when she announced her graduation. Atsuko, I can’t understand you….. You succeed to break my heart, though you really mean a lot to me. I know I am slow, but I realize my feeling to you when you are not around, and I guess it’s too late.
And now I am watching this surprising news again from her. She is dating with her ex partner in her last drama. My tears won’t stop falling as it keeps flowing. The more Atsuko speaks, it keeps flowing like crazy.
A week before that day
“Minami, where are you?” Atsuko calls me.
“At theater, I have to meet Kenkyuusei. What is it?”
“I am at home now, would you come here? I have something to tell…”
“Oh, is it that important?”
“Of course. Seriously important. So, will you come?”
“An hour Atsuko. Can you wait?”
“Yes. I will be waiting.”
I flip down my phone and put it inside my bag. I still have to give the kenkyuusei some words before leaving to Atsuko’s apartment.
When I am ready to leave, Milky appears. She begs me to go with her. She gets confused with something so she needs me to teach her. Because she really needs me, as her senpai I can’t say no. So I apologize to Atsuko coz I can’t come and she said okay.
And yeah…..before the day, Atsuko wanted to meet me but I just broke it once again.
Current Time
“What’s wrong with your eyes?” Yuko points my eyes and shows me her worried expression.
Since its swollen and it catches everyone’s attention.
“Nothing…”
“You saw that news yesterday?” Harunyan then adds. I nod.
“Oh god, Takamina…” Yuko then hug me. I hug her back and Yuko’s body is so warm. I feel relax.
“I know you still can’t accept the ace’s graduation yet. Be strong Takamina. AKB48 needs you. If you are always being like this, you will ruin AKB48.” Harunyan says.
“Yeah little captain. Nyan Nyan is right. We need the powerful leader back.” Yuko releases her hug. “I am tired seeing you like this.” She lands a fist on my chest. “Be honest to yourself. Follow your heart, then you won’t regret it.”
“Yuko…..” okay, I am impressed.
“Just tell her already what you feel toward her.”
“Hmm….Eh??” I am little bit surprised as I widen my eyes. Does Yuko notice it?
“I noticed a long time ago, Bakamina!” Yuko smiles. I am still there with my fail expression. “Haha… You are so easy to be guessed.” Yuko then winks.
“Oh….” I look down and my cheek is redden.
“Ma….ma…. You don’t have to be shy. Nobody can blame our feeling. Let it choose, let it develop. All you can do is following it, trusting it as if it leads you for your good.”
“But…. I don’t think I can…..”
“You can! Therefore you are our leader! You are not one if you are weak! You are strong so that akip chose you! If I don’t show what I truly feel to her….” Yuko points Harunyan. “…I don’t know if we can be together right now.”
“Oh really?” I chuckle.
“Yes! This girl rejected me before, but I knew deep in her heart, she loves me too….”
“No!” Harunyan hits Yuko’s shoulder slowly and then she is pouting.
“See? You have to try. At least...” Yuko is rubbing her shoulder though it doesn’t hurt.
I look down as I am thinking about what she told me. I guess, Yuko is right. If I don’t tell her right away what I feel to her, I will feel uneasy, right? Although I will be rejected but at least I have told her.
“I will fully support you Takamina. She might be with that Nakamura boy now, but I don’t think he could make Acchan happy. I could see it, whenever Acchan was with you, her expression was always being so free and so happy. There must be something behind so that Acchan is dating him.” Harunyan adds.
“Really? How could you think about that?” Yuko then asks her lover.
“Acchan always tells me that the one who can make her laugh and smile is only Takamina. She is so happy whenever she’s with you. I couldn’t forget Acchan’s expression whenever she talks about you. She looks so excited and full of spirit. You really mean a lot to her.”
“See Takamina? Isn’t that enough for you to confess?” Yuko then shakes my body.
“Eh?? Co…confess??? I don’t think it’s a good idea….”
“It is! Acchan has already shown you that she has felt something to you! And I know she feels the same like what you feel to her! Come on, captain! Go and get your love!”
“Wait Yuko! Don’t push me for something that is still complicated! How if she will hate me after confessing my love?”
“She won’t! She will feel happy! Just try~”
“I don’t want to sacrifice my long friendship with her because of 3 words~” Yuko keeps pushing me… “Mou….Yuko, stop pushing me.”
“Takamina, you should.” 3 of us then search for this voice, and we see a figure is standing near the door. Crossing her hands in front of chest. Then, she walks closer to us.
“Miichan…..” I say as she stands beside me.
“What Yuko said to you, might be fully right. I will support you if you wanna confess to Acchan.”
“Not even you, Miichan….”
“Or you wanna regret it? Listen. It’s not late yet, you still have chance to get Acchan back. Remember the day when you broke your promise to see her? Probably that day Acchan would tell you about everything, or maybe she also wanted to confess to you…”
“Wait….wait….Miichan, do you know something?” now Harunyan asks Miichan. Yuko then listen to them.
“I don’t know exactly, but I guess Acchan does love you, Takamina. I remember the day when she asked me about romantic dinner and I suggested her candle light, because it would be more romantic. I asked her why she asks but she just blushed herself. Who do you think she prepared that for?” Yuko and Harunyan at the same time look at me.
By 3 couple of eyes are looking at me, I look down. Were that for me? Why I was too baka always breaking our promise? She might be suffering because of me! Arrghhh baka!!
“How is it then, little captain? Would you want to get your love back?” Yuko asks with serious face. Without thinking, I nod. I feel confident about my feeling, the strong feeling that I have for Atsuko. Then I walk out and head to Atsuko’s apartment.
Here I am, in front of the building. Now I must regain my energy to face her. Yosshh…. I can do this! I walk to the lift and there’s somebody going down. It’s opening and I am shocked as I can see Atsuko is there with Nakamura. Does he pass by? It means that, only two of them? DEG. My heart starts beating so fast like crazy while thinking about what they did during the times. No, I must not think like that.
Or….should I? My eyes are widen as I see Nakamura kisses Atsuko right on her lips. They are kissing in passion and seem Atsuko enjoys that. I can’t see that kind of view so that I just look away. I want to cry, but I know I am strong. I am here to confess right? But…..seeing she is kissing right now with Nakamura, it means she doesn’t feel anything to me right? Does she just throw away her feeling toward me? Is there any small pieces left for me? If yes, I can slowly make it full like at first. Nakamura stops the kissing and walks out from the lift. I am in a distance so both of them don’t notice my presence. Atsuko is waving her new boyfriend and going up again.
I prepare myself, prepare my heart and I make decision. Should I meet her? Is it the right thing?
I exhale and I don’t want to disappoint Miichan, Yuko and Harunyan. At least I tell Atsuko what I feel so that I can feel better. After her graduation, we don’t even email each other, I miss her.
I decide to meet her. I am going up and now I am in front of the door. I knock it and I can hear Atsuko’s voice. She is opening the door and looking surprised.
“Hi…” I greet her.
“What are you doing here?” She answers me coldly.
“Visiting old friend. May I?”
“Go home, my boyfriend will come in some minutes.”
Can she make better lie? Does she want to avoid me?
“Wasn’t he just going back? I saw him though….” Atsuko sigh then walks inside and leaves the door open. So I guess, she accepts my visitation. I walk inside and see her sitting on the sofa.
“Ano….Atsuko…. Am I bothering you??”
“Depends. If you are leaving soon, you are not bothering me.”
Atsuko, she changes. She is so cold toward me though 2 months ago she was just the usual Atsuko that I knew. But know, she is someone I don’t know. My heart hurts…. Atsuko, please don’t punish me like this.
“You were mad at me? I am sorry for always breaking our promises, I am sorry Atsuko….”
“Don’t you think it’s already late?! Now go home.” She looks away.
“Please, how should I do? What should I do to get your forgiveness?” she doesn’t answer. Then I walk closer and kneel down. “I am sorry, Atsuko….”
“What are you doing? Get up!” I don’t even hear her. I keep kneeling down. “Minami, I said, get up already!!” she grabs my arms and raises me up.
“Atsuko….why you graduated? You didn’t even tell me…..After that day, you never talk to me. Then yesterday I watched TV about you and him. What are happening? I don’t understand, it’s too complicated.”
“You must ask yourself. I didn’t tell you about my graduation? I would tell you, but it was you who didn’t come. You saw the others were important though I already said that something I wanna tell you were seriously important. Got it clear? Now go home.”
Yappari, it was that day. Seriously I was too baka!!
“Why are you still here? I don’t want to see you again, Minami. I hate you!”
As I heard that statement from her, my tears want to fall. I keep holding it, I think I have prepared my heart for this. I am sobbing, I can’t hold my tears from falling… I cry much and catch her attention.
“Why….why are you crying?!” Atsuko starts sobbing too. “You must not the one who should be crying!! It’s me! You know how much I took those pains from you?!” Atsuko wipes her tears.
“Atsuko, I am sorry, okay?”
“You don’t need to say it now….” Her voice sounds shaking. “….it’s already late now. Just…..just go already….” Atsuko keeps looking at me with her teary eyes while I am crying here also.
“Atsuko please….. I miss you, I miss the moment when we are together….” I walk closer to her, but she keeps stepping back.
“I hate you, Minami…. I don’t want to see your face again….” She is shaking her head as she steps back. I corner her to the wall, and she traps there. “Don’t get close to me!!!” she is screaming.
“Step back……..Please….”
Why you beg me to be away from you? You are already in front of me, and why I can’t reach you? You know I am suffering right now by looking your sad face, also you don’t want to see me anymore, you said you hate me already. I am not sure is that true from your heart or you’re just too emotional right now.
All I know that, I don’t want to be a part, and I can’t bury my feeling toward you. I will reveal it today, now.
“Please don’t say you hate me, Atsuko. I can’t live without you……” I put my hands on the wall and our faces are just so close to each other.
“What are you going to do, Minami? Just go! Don’t get close to me, I hate you!”
“Do you hate me? Do you want me to disappear?” I look onto her teary eyes.
Atsuko, she looks away. “Just look at me….I want to see your eyes. You might be lying, but eyes can’t lie….”
“It’s obvious! I hate you, don’t need to…..” she has not finished her sentence yet and suddenly I touch her soft lips with mine. She looks shocked and pushes me hard.
“Wh…what are you doing!” I ignore it and once again I walk closer to her and kiss her roughly on lips. She hits my chest then I grab both of her hands and pin in on the wall with my hands.
“Hmph…Mi…na….mi…..s….s….top!” I don’t let her to escape, I don’t let her to push me so that the kiss will break. I keep kissing her like crazy just to express my feeling. I know it’s too sudden and I just kiss her without confessing first, she must be surprised and confused at the same time. But I don’t have choice. By hearing she said ‘she hates me’ I can’t hold myself to touch her.
“Please…..” Atsuko is crying during our kissing. She keeps fighting back and she can’t win against my strength. I can feel she is loosen it, and I know she won’t escape so I stop pinning her wrists, I hold her hands instead. Put my fingers in hers, and now we are holding each other. I hold her so tight….
I break the kiss and see forward. She is still there crying and closing her eyes. Am I wrong doing this to her??
I rub her cheek and wipe her tears… I lean a kiss on her cheek and forehead, she doesn’t react. She keeps crying. Slowly I lean a kiss on her lips this much. She doesn’t respond it….
I do it slowly, her lips taste so sweet… I know Atsuko will hate me after this, but it has happened and I can’t stop the me right now. I miss her and I want to touch her so bad.
“Please don’t hate me….” I say in the middle of it.
My kiss tastes flat… I know I am egoist doing this to her though she doesn’t want it. I guess I lost her already… I pull myself slowly, but then I am surprised as she replies my kiss. She kisses me back. I am still shocked and I just go blink…
Is it a dream? No, it’s not a dream. Atsuko is kissing me right now. The kiss feels so real. I close my eyes and try to feel it as my hands are moving to her waist. I give respond to the kiss and we are replying each other’s.
“I love you…….” Those words I can hear clearly out from her mouth. My heart starts beating as she said that during kissing. Finally we break the kiss to catch some airs.
Atsuko, she is crying again… I gently wipe her tears away…
In sob, “Minami…..I really……love you…..” she is still not seeing me. I smile.
“I love you too…..” I stroke her hair and she looks like a cute kid. I can’t leave her. “Sorry for realizing it so long….” I hug her and rest my chin on her shoulder.
“Yea…You are so stupid.” She hugs me so tight.
“You hurt me. I saw that news, I was heartbroken…”
“I am sorry… I just don’t….know what was happening. I don’t love him….”
“All people know it….”
“I will tell them the truth….”
“Eh?!” I release the hug and look at her. “….about us?”
“Of course not… I am not ready yet.” She chuckles. “I will apologize to them.”
We are pausing so long. “Sorry Minami, I didn’t tell you I was going to graduate….”
“Just why? Because of me?”
“No. I graduated because I was too busy with everything. Drama, movie, radio, photoshooting, and AKB48. I must choose one of them, and yet I chose actress. I was going to tell you, but you didn’t ever come to see me. I lost my mood to tell you already…”
“Atsuko, I am sorry….”
“It doesn’t a big matter anymore. We were not……trying to be honest to each other.”
“Yeah…..” I look at her. “…..what would you do to him?”
“I guess, I have to tell him about us.”
“Eh? You sure?”
“He is so care, kind, and too honest. I am sure he will understand. He really loves me though…”
“But not as much as my love for you…..” I pout. Atsuko pinches my cheek..
“Yeah little captain…. You are my everything….” She leans a kiss on my lips and we continue kissing each others.
Today Atsuko asks me to meet Nakamura. We want to finish it soon.
“I know this time would come….” What I heard from Nakamura’s mouth.
“Aoi-chan, what are you saying?”Atsuko asks her will-be-ex-boyfriend
He sighs and then smiles, “Yesterday 3 of your friends came to see me. They were talking about you two….”
3 of our friends? Yuko, Harunyan, and Miichan?
“According to their story, I think you two are that close, like family…..or should I say…. Like a lover?” he chuckles.
“Thanks Acchan, you are honest to me and telling me everything. I was waiting for it though….”
“Aoi-chan….I am sorry….”
“No need to say. I know that chibi could protect you more….” He smiles at me.
“Chibi? Don’t call me in that way.”
“Haha sorry, Minami-san…” he then looks at Atsuko once again. “I pray for your happiness.”
From that day, Nakamura holds a press conference once again… He apologizes to all the medias by holding the last conference. He also tells them that Atsuko and him already break up.
And I also, from now I will support Atsuko whatever she does since I love her and I want to be by her side always. I will do my best too in AKB48, and I am so grateful that I have friends like Yuko, Harunyan, and Miichan. They are so precious.
FIN.
I hope I can update before February. If not, well I guess my newest fic would be on September :O lol please leave comments ;)
-
owh!!!!!!!!!!!!! you posted it here!!! :on lol:
Gah!!! moe-chan!!! this is one of best kiss snece eva~~~ :luvluv1: my heart goes doki doki when I read this again.. LOL.. :shy2: Taka so awesome!! I wish in real life taka would do that to Acchan... nyahhaa... my wild imaginations~~ :mon evillaff:
-
February ?! Or September ?! That too far away. I'm start to missing your fics. I want more update.
-
Yea!! Thanks for the Update :D
Although I was heartbroken during the start of the story :cry:
I was shocked by - The graduation of Atsuko - Atsuko dating that Nakamura guy! :angry:
Have to Thank Yuko, Haruna and Miichan :thumbsup
But at last they are together again :twothumbs
At least if fixed back my mood XD
Once again thanks for the update and Please update more Atsumina :mon cute:
-
Waaaa that was great...even if Acchan
graduate they will still be together....
And please update until Feb not longer please please :bow:
Thank you for your update! :sweden:
Arígatou! :kneelbow:
-
ggod fic
but the kiss scene wow.. takaboy you kiss your wifey like a boss :D thanx a lot :D Im waiting for you
-
YIHAAA I CAN LOG IN! Seriously I couldn't log in before :nervous you know what? I put the wrong email address, epic fail :grin: :rofl:
Well err...I am here right now. Because I have posted my special fic for val day in my blog, I guess I should update it here also O0
I am sorry it's not good. hehe
@sydeny-san : :kneelbow: I start my training on 13th Feb, it means my next fic (after this) would be the last from me. Thank you for reading XD
My Valentine Is For You
[/b]
There’s a girl walking at field alone. She looks little bit pale and her hair looks so messy. She keeps walking though her feet are hurt like a hell. She might be falling in sometime. She needs to walk for some kilometers to reach her home.
Suddenly bunch of boys are appearing from the side, back, and front. The little girl looks panic and doesn’t dare to look up to the boys, and she keeps looking down. The boys are circling her and smirking.
“An idiot spotted!!” says one of the boys while the other are pushing her but not until she falls.
“Say something idiot! Hahaha….” He keeps laughing and pushing the girl’s small body. The girl is crying and sobbing.
“Look! The idiot is crying! Mwahahaha!! Cry louder idiot!” everybody laughs at her, she keeps crying.
They mess the girl’s hair up, like they want to see the girl suffers even more. She can’t fight back since she lacks of power against the boys. Well, she’s alone while the boys aren’t.
A stone is hitting one of boys’ head. “Hey! Who dare to hit my head!” he turns around.
“Losers spotted!” the figure approaches them and hits that boy’s head once again. “How come boys hit a girl? You should not hit a girl, but look after her instead! Got me!?” the boys go silent and just look at the figure in front of them. “Don’t dare to touch Atsuko more than this! Now get away from her!!” the boys run away. They don’t even say any single word to that person. This person then walks closer to the little girl, Atsuko.
“Are you okay Atsuko? I am sorry, I left you.”
“Mi….Minami…I….I am scared.” Atsuko is still sobbing. Her body is shaking.
“Okay, okay… Don’t cry Atsuko…” Minami then hugs the little Atsuko and helps her to feel calm.
Maeda Atsuko is knowledge as calm girl. She never speaks to the stranger even to her friends. She’s too afraid to socialize with people. She always thinks that everybody doesn’t like her. At school, she doesn’t have any friend. Her friend is only Takahashi Minami, her childhood friend, but they are not in the same school. Atsuko is always being bullied by her friends almost everyday since she doesn’t like to speak and doesn’t fight back while she’s being bullied, that’s why most of the boys love to bully her. Atsuko always goes home crying and always looks messy. She doesn’t want to tell her parents what happen but she can’t if it is Minami. She told her everything, like being bullied by her friends and everything. She thought that she felt enjoy telling that to her friend instead of her parents. Minami was so mad while hearing that from Atsuko and promised her she would be under her protection. Atsuko is too girlish meanwhile Minami is too boyish, that’s why Minami can fight and Atsuko can rely on her.
“Atsu! What happen?” Atsuko’s mother approaches her little girl.
“She got bullied by her friends, and I am really sorry I came late…” Minami bows.
Her mother embraces her little kid, “You don’t have to apology Minami-kun. I am so grateful you were there to help Atsuko. Wanna join us for dinner?”
“Oh really? Okay…”
“Atsu, please takes Minami in. Mom will prepare for dinner…” Atsuko nods. Her mom then hurriedly goes to kitchen.
“Come in, Minami…” Atsuko holds Minami’s hand. She leads her to the living room and they sit on the sofa.
“You always come to help me, really thank you…” Atsuko says to Minami.
“Ah… don’t worry. You are my best friend, Atsuko.”
“I wonder if I trouble you…”
“Never…. I can’t let anyone to touch you again! I promise! Or you want me to move to your school?”
“I will be fine at school…”
“Really? I don’t mind if I have to move to your school….”
“I am fine, Minami…” Atsuko smiles to her boyish friend.
“Aaa~ You are so cute, Atsuko!!” Minami pinches her friend’s cheek. Atsuko has chubby cheek and Minami loves to pinch it.
“Please don’t say I am cute~ I am not that cute…” Atsuko swings her friend’s hand.
“Eh? Why? You are cute Atsuko~ really…”
“I am wearing glasses, I am fat and I have chubby cheeks. I don’t think I am cute… Boys often bully me and it means that I am not that cute so they love bullying me. Boys love cute girls, but I am not cute so that they dislike me.”
“Hey Atsuko….Ignore them. They are not important. You have your friend who loves you, you have parents and sister who love you as well. That’s enough. You know that I never lie to you right? I am saying you are cute because you really are.” Minami smiles. Atsuko moves by her friend’s words and smiles too. She then hugs her friend tightly.
“I know you are my best friend after all…”
“Hey! You realized it just now? How could you?!” Atsuko chuckles.
“Hoi, hoi girl! The foods are ready~ Your dad has already waited for us in dining room.” Atsuko’s mom interrupts. The girls release their hugs and head to the dining room.
Time passed so fast. Atsuko and Minami have graduated from elementary school and they decided to attend the same junior high school so that Minami can look after Atsuko.
They are in the same class and always hanging around together. Minami has many friends and her friends are Atsuko’s too, Minami is quite famous among the students. She is boyish, maybe her style attracts them meanwhile Atsuko is just an ordinary student, nothing special on her moreover she has that chubby cheeks, little fat, and wears glasses. No boys actually look at her, but they look at Minami instead.
Until the day when Atsuko finds someone she adores, someone she likes, her senpai. Atsuko joins journalist club and she likes the head of the club, his name is Sato Takeru. He’s kind and friendly. Atsuko finds herself enjoy talking to him.
“What?” Minami frowns. Atsuko is busy to make the dough.
“Yes… so that I decide to give him chocolate this valentine’s day.”
“Eh?? To Takeru? You sure?”
“Yes…He’s different. He talks to me like he talks to other girls. I don’t think he hates me like mostly boys do.”
Minami is silent. “Hey Minami?” Atsuko looks at her friend, but she doesn’t give any answers. “Hey….What happen? Do you have something to tell me? I will listen since you are my best friend.”
“N….nothing. Well…I help you Atsuko…” Minami then helps her friend to make the chocolate.
At school.
There is Minami walking in the corridor. Seems like she is looking for someone. Then the person she looks for appears before her eyes.
“Senpai!” Minami approaches him.
“Oh, Minami-chan…” he smiles.
“Ano…I have something to tell you…”
“Oh, about my favor last time? You will go right?”
“EHm….Sorry senpai…But I can’t go with you today. I am really sorry…”
“Eh?? Why? You don’t like to go to cinema? You want to go to other places?”
“No it’s not like that, but… I just can’t. I am sorry…” he looks away.
“Hmm….okay, I understand.” He smiles and then he leaves Minami there.
At school yard
“Minami!!!” when Minami is sitting on the bench in yard, Atsuko approaches her.
“Hi, Atsuko…”
“I am looking for you all the time!” Atsuko tries to catch some airs.
“Eh? Oh…what happen? Someone is trying to bully you?” Minami quickly stands up.
“Haha…No. I just want to give you this…” Atsuko takes a pink box out from her small bag. Minami takes it.
“What is it?”
“Happy valentine’s day!” Atsuko then hugs her friend. Minami blinks.
“Eee??!!! Is it…a chocolate?? For me?!” she asks when Atsuko releases the hug. Atsuko nods as she smiles. “Arigatooo!!!” Minami then hugs her friend back. “This is the first chocolate I get on valentine! I am so so so so happy!!”
“I don’t know you will be that happy~”
“Of course I am! It’s the chocolate from you! I mean, you! I don’t know if I can receive your first chocolate Atsuko….” Minami rubs the box with her cheeks. She looks so happy.
“Hehe….I wonder how it tastes.”
“It would be sweet! The sweetest chocolate ever!”
“It’s really embarrassing!”Atsuko puts her hands on her cheeks. “And also…I will hand it to him…” she says.
“Him?”
“Sato Takeru…” Minami then loses her happy reaction.
“Oh…” Minami looks away.
“Do you think he will like it? Aaa~ I wonder…”
“He will like it…”short answer from Minami.
“You think so? Yeey!! Okay Minami… I will find him right away! Bye bye~~”
Minami then looks at her friend’s back. Actually she doesn’t want to let her friend go and have the chocolate been received by her lovely senpai. Minami starts to feel a bit uneasy. How if….yes. The question full by “What if…” gets repeated in her mind.
Minami decides to wait for Atsuko in the class. Atsuko sure takes long time… Then someone comes closer as she sees it’s Sato Takeru.
“I understand why you rejected me this morning, it’s because Atsuko is your friend huh?”
“What are you talking about?” Minami frowns.
“Just now she gave me this…” he shows Minami big box of chocolate. The box is bigger than the one she got from Atsuko. Minami just stares at the box. “…you want me to hang out with her?”
Minami looks at her senpai, “Eh? Did she….”
“Yes. She asked me out tonight, but I rejected her.”
“What? You rejected her?!” Minami stands up from her chair.
“You want me to go out with her? Are you joking? Why should I?” he chuckles. “Listen Minami… Am I wrong being this so good looking? I might accept if cute girls ask me out especially you…But Atsuko? Huh? We might be spending time for eating only! Haha…”
“What are you talking about?” Minami gets a bit angry.
“Isn’t it clear? She’s……she’s overweight! She’s just an ugly nerd with ancient glasses! It should be weird when people see us walking together.”
BUKK!! Minami punches right on her senpai’s nose.
“Arrghhh!!!” he rubs his nose. “The hell!!”
“You don’t know how much she hopes for you huh? She made that chocolate for you! She worked hard just want to make perfect chocolate for the senpai she likes! You! You don’t deserve her!”
“I don’t even ask for it!”
“You should appreciate people who give you chocolate, whoever they are. And yet, I won’t be gonna stay when you say horrible things to her. You got me?!”
Takeru throws away the chocolate in front of Minami. “Take that shit!!” then he leaves. Minami is making a fist on her hand and take the box. She is blocking Takeru’s way.
“If I see you throw it once again, I will make sure you will be sent to the hospital right away…”
By looking at the sadist Minami at that time, Takeru takes the box and then leaves. Now Minami should find Atsuko. She must be so sad right now.
Minami couldn’t find Atsuko and just hurriedly goes to her house, hope she will find her there.
“Aunty, Atsuko is here?” Minami is trying to catch some airs.
“Slow down, Minami-kun. Yes, Atsu is at home. She’s in her room…”
“Ah! Thanks!!” Minami then runs to the Atsuko’s room.
“Come in…” Atsuko says when she hears the door is knocked. Atsuko is sitting on the floor, hugging her big bear doll. She is staring at Minami who just sits in front of her.
“You didn’t tell me you are going home.” She doesn’t answer. “Atsuko? Something happened?”
“Why….why you didn’t tell me?”
“Eh?? Tell you what?”
“Takeru-senpai met you this morning and asked you out.” Minami shocks.
“Sorry Atsuko…I didn’t mean to.”
“I heard when you two talked in the class. It was so embarrassing! I asked him out while he did to you first! I think…..he was gonna accept it, but I ended up making myself embarrassed.” Atsuko starts sobbing.
“Atsuko…..I am sorry….Atsuko…” Minami gets closer to her friend and hugs her tightly.
“You….you like him?”
“Of course not. I don’t like him….” Minami strokes Atsuko’s hair.
“I know I am stupid, an idiot. How come a good looking like him likes a girl like me?” Minami then releases the hug and looks at her crying friend.
“Do not ever say that again, Atsuko. You are not stupid, you are not idiot, people who say you are ugly or everything are the dumbest ever. They can’t see how cute you are, how pretty you are. Believe me, You are so lucky you have friends, family who beside you to support you, love the way you are, just like me… I love everything about you, I love the way you are, I love it when I pinch your chubby cheeks. I really love everything about you.” Minami rubs her friend’s cheeks and she smiles. She wipes Atsuko tears gently. “You don’t have to cry for him. He doesn’t deserve you.” Minami then kisses Atsuko’s forehead and hugs her once again.
Atsuko feels something weird inside. Her heart starts beating and she is blushing at the same time. She replies her friend’s hug and gets buried under her friend’s warm embrace.
From that day, Atsuko never falls for any guys. As she meets with Takeru in club activities, she keeps greeting her senpai nicely while she can see Takeru’s face is not like the usual, somehow he might be feeling guilty to Atsuko. Minami might tell Atsuko about their conversations before, but fortunately she didn’t.
Atsuko always spends the day with her best friend, everywehere, everytime, like she doesn’t want to get separated with her.
“I made this for you…” Minami gives Atsuko new dish she made this morning in cooking class.
“No thanks…” she answers.
“Eh? What happen??” Minami puts her hand on Atsuko’s forehead.
“I am not sick. I just want to manage my meal time and the food portions.”
“Eh?? Why??” Minami sits beside her friend.
“I know I must control my food Minami, not to mention boys don’t like fat girl, but I just think I have to…”
Minami keeps silent,
“You want to help me right? You support me right?”
Minami knows she can’t hold her friend right now. All she can do is supporting her, and then she smiles. “Of course. I will do everything for you, Atsuko.” Atsuko blushes and she says, “Thanks” to Minami.
The time runs so fast, now Atsuko and Minami are attending the graduation ceremony. Minami wants to be in the same school like Atsuko, but because they are in different level, Atsuko is attending Tokyo High School where all the genius are while Minami is attending All Girls High School, not to mention it’s not good school, but it’s an average school. Minami has to stay at dorm.
“Atsuko, it’s been a while…” Minami says from the across.
“Yeah…How are you?” answers Atsuko.
“The club activities won’t let me breathe!”
“Hahaha….you must be super tired. Take care there…”
“I miss you Atsuko….I really miss you…”
“I miss you too, Minami… It’s been almost half year we have not met each other.”
“If I am smarter, I can attend Tokyo High…..”
“We can meet on semester break….”
“It’s too long! Oh, did someone bully you again?”
“Haha…No. Everyone is kind to me.”
“Really??”
“Yes….You don’t have to worry…”
“Ehm….” Minami pauses so long.
“What? You have something to tell or to ask?”
“Well…ehm….Do you have….someone you like there?” Atsuko doesn’t answer. “Ups….Sorry Atsuko. Hehe… I know I should not ask you weird question..”
“Ah…no problem. Hehe… Well ehm….No I don’t have one.”
“Oh really?” Minami chuckles. “Well Atsuko. I should continue my club activities, just want to hear your voice. Hehe…. See you.”
“Thanks for calling me…. Take care Minami…”
“I will…Bye…” PIP. They hang up.
Not long, there’s an email coming from someone in Atsuko’s phone. She reads it,
Acchan, are you busy?
Let’s hang out tomorrow!
Aoi.
“Hey! What took you so long?” A girl approaches Minami.
“I am just calling someone, sorry…”
“Eh? Your boyfriend?” she nudges her arm. Minami blushes.
“What? Minami has boyfriend?” other girls come in surprised.
“Eh? No…No..!”
“Aaah….liar! I can see it through your face!”
“Yuko stop it!” Minami swings Yuko’s finger which is pointing at her.
“Yuuchan, stop teasing Minami!” Haruna adds.
“Okay forget it, let’s continue our activities.” Minami pushes all the girls back to practice. Unbelievable, Minami joins dancing club. She was forced by Yuko back then, since Minami is kind girl, she just accepted it. She is good at fighting and also at dancing.
Not long, the door opens and everybody’s eyes are on the figure.
“What the….” Yuko then walks closer to the figure. “Why you come here again?”
“Yuuchan….” Haruna holds her friend’s arm.
“Hi, Haruna…Long time no see…” he smiles.
“You! Don’t ever touch her again! Or….I will send you to hell?!” Yuko forms fists on both of her hands.
“Hey wait…wait….Peace peace! I won’t look for any fights here…”
“What are you doing here? I don’t want to see you anymore…”Haruna says.
“I want to see you, can’t I? Well…I miss you…”
BUKK! Yuko punches his face. “Do not try to mess around here!”
“How dare you punch my face!!”
“That couldn’t be compared when you hurt Haruna!”
Minami then insert her body between them. “You better leave. If not, I will beat you down and I will make sure you won’t feel your body anymore.”
Because of he’s outnumbered, he then leaves. Yuko then hugs Haruna tighter after he leaves.
“Don’t cry Haruna.. I will be here for you…” Minami sees the scene and reminds me of where she can hug and stroke Atsuko before. One thing she knows, she really misses her. Not long Haruna feels better and they continue their activities.
Minami is so happy when the teacher says on the valentine’s day (tomorrow) they will be off. It means that Minami can visit Atsuko.
“Tomorrow is Valentine’s Day… I wonder if Atsuko still loves chocolate? I want to give her one…” Minami decides to buy the ingredients at mall as she wants to make her own chocolate for Atsuko… Since after the day Atsuko was rejected, they never exchange chocolate each other. They just spent time together, karaoke, or went to gessen.
She walks alone in the city and can’t wait for tomorrow valentine’s day. She will surprise Atsuko and give the best chocolate ever to her.
When she enters the mall, she sees a boy. He looks like the one who came yesterday to meet Haruna, and he’s with a girl.
“Playboy is still playboy…” Minami knows that he’s playboy. Haruna caught him together with girl before, so that they broke up.
He then embraces the girl beside him, but looks like she doesn’t like it and swings his arm away. I chuckle. “Eat that, playboy!”
She doesn’t want to bother to spy on him, she then enters the cookies shop and buys the ingredients and hurriedly goes back home.
“Hee? What are you making?” Yuko approaches me when I reached dorm, I quickly went to kitchen.
“Chocolate.”
“Yappari!! You have boyfriend!!”
“Eh?? No I don’t!! I make this for my childhood friend!” Minami is pouting.
“Honto ni??” Yuko smirks.
“Honto dayou! Don’t disturb me…” Yuko then walks out of the kitchen.
When its done, she wraps it neatly in the box. “Yosh!!” Minami then keeps it somewhere so that Yuko and the others won’t find it.
Finally the day comes. Minami is ready to give little surprise to her friend….
Now she is in front of Atsuko’s door. She feels so nervous. They have not met for some months and now they are just going to meet each other. Minami keeps thinking, what she should do. Hugging her? Or……Kissing her? Eh? Kiss? But actually ‘kissing’ is on Minami’s what-to-do-list. She rings the bell and she hears Atsuko’s mother’s voice.
“Ah! Minami-kun! Hisashiburi~”
“Hi aunty! It’s been a long time. How are you?”
“I am fine, and wow…you are not that boyish anymore. You are even cuter now…” she pinches Minami’s cheeks. She just laughs.
“Atsuko is home?”
“Oh…yes, come in~ As usual you can see her in her room..”
‘Thanks aunty!” Minami then walks to Atsuko’s room. There in front of the door, she really feels nervous. She doesn’t understand why her heart beats so fast….Maybe it’s the first time in her high school time meeting Atsuko.
‘knock knock’
“Yes, come in~” she hears Atsuko’s voice and not want to wait for so long, she opens the door. There she is seeing a girl is sitting on the chair, combing her semi-long black haired facing the mirror.
How shock Minami is right now. But yeah, her eyes are not wrong, she’s Atsuko. But she doesn’t look like the old one, she has changed. She’s not that fat anymore, her white shirt presses on her body and she also wears mini skirt. It’s looking so good on her. When Atsuko turns around, Minami just like getting a heart attack. Atsuko looks more beautiful now. She changes her hairstyle and it looks tidier than before, it suits her so much. She doesn’t wear the old glasses anymore, she has already changed it into the new one, white colored.
“Minami?” Atsuko stands up and looks so surprised seeing her old friend is standing there.
“H….hi, Atsu….ko…” Minami can’t take her eyes off from Atsuko. She’s already being hypnotized by her.
“Minami!!!” Atsuko runs toward Minami and hugs her tightly. “I am happy seeing you here…”
“Ye…yeah~ Me too…ehe…” Atsuko releases the hug.
“You know, I miss you so much…” Atsuko starts pouting. It really kills Minami right now, Acchan’s pouting really can kill her immediately… Minami stays quite, staring at her friend’s new appearance.
“He? What happened? Something wrong with me??”
“No! Err…It’s just….we don’t meet for long time, and now…you just impressed me.” Minami blushes, so does Atsuko.
“You…..like it?” Atsuko asks then Minami nods. “Aa yokatta…”
“Why you…..dressed up like this? Ehm…..You wanna hang out with someone?”
Atsuko looks away, she bites her lips. Minami feels uneasy.
“Ah right…..there must be so many good looking guys are after you…”
“Eh? No, Minami….Ehmm….I….” Atsuko still looks away.
Minami just shuts her mouth. Somehow something stabs on her heart, and its really hurt. Okay, she meets Atsuko, but knowing she will leave with someone she doesn’t know, she feels uneasy.
“Atsu! Your friend has come!” Her mom already called her from downstairs.
“So….you will leave?” asks Minami.
“I will stay if you want me to…” says Atsuko.
“I know I was wrong coming here today….” Minami turns around and suddenly Atsuko grabs her hand.
“I will tell him right now….” Atsuko holds her friend’s hand and leads her to go downstairs.
Minami feels more SHOCK right now. The figure who just come also shocked, and he looks away.
“Ehm…..Aoi-kun….I think I….”Atsuko is stuttering, confusing what she should say to the boy in front of her.
“Atsuko, is he your boyfriend?” asks Minami.
“Eh?? N….No! He’s just….just my senpai at school….”
“Oh…really???” Minami walks closer to the man. “Hoi…..you played around with my friend too huh??” Minami pushes Aoi’s body.
“The hell! It’s not your business!” he is pointing at Minami.
“Do not point at me, bastard! Didn’t you feel satisfied yet? You just broke Haruna’s heart!!”
“Shut UP!” Aoi grabs Minami’s collar.
“Stop! Aoi-kun!!” Atsuko shouts at him. “Do not ever touch my Minami!”
Slowly he pulls his hand. “Atsuko, you should not get close to this guy.”
“Why??”
“He’s playboy. He hurt my friend’s heart, Haruna. Then yesterday I saw him at mall with a girl….”
“Well….actually yesterday he was with me at mall…” Minami widen her eyes.
Aoi smirks. He feels Atsuko will choose him instead.
“Atsuko…..” Minami keeps looking at Atsuko, thinking that she might fall for him..
“See? Haha….well Atsuko, let’s go…” Aoi wants to grab Atsuko’s hand.
“But sorry, I don’t feel anything to you. I am sorry…”
“What?” Aoi looks a bit mad.
“Yeah….Sorry….”
“You!!!!”
“Hey!! Don’t shout at her! I don’t know if my hand can make you bleed so bad.”
“Grrhhh!! Listen, Atsuko! You will regret this! Don’t think because you are cute you can get every boy!!” then he leaves.
Minami looks at Atsuko, she just looks down. “Follow me~” Minami grabs Atsuko’s hand and goes out for a walk, maybe?
They arrive at park, it’s a bit dark here… but we can see couples are walking around.
“You said you didn’t have someone you like…” Minami starts the conversation.
“Yes, that’s true..”
“But why you went out with him?! You don’t know he’s a playboy?? How can you be so careless?”
“I just….miss you.”
“Huh? Miss me? Then you hang out with him? Funny.”
“Don’t you understand?” Atsuko starts sobbing, “….everyday I keep thinking about you, I miss the day where we spend our times together…. I really want to meet you…” she starts crying. “I went out with him because I want just in one day to not think about you…”
Now Minami feels guilty coz she half shouted to Atsuko.
“Atsuko….I’m sorry…” Minami walks closer and wipes Atsuko’s tears. “Me too…I miss you so much….” They are hugging each other.
Couple of minutes they are releasing the hug, and both of them are sitting on the nearest bench.
“Hmm…you know, when I saw you with your new appearance, I was shocked. I am happy seeing you becoming cuter, prettier, but one side I don’t want you to change.”
“Why? You hate the me now?”
“No, I never hate you Atsuko, it’s just….. If you become prettier, many guys will look for you, and I am scared that you will leave me…”
“Eh? Never Minami…. I won’t leave you…”
Minami keeps staring at Atsuko. “You know…you are really beautiful. But….so sad I can’t pinch your chubby cheeks again…” Atsuko blushes. “Ehe? Your cheeks are suddenly becoming red! Haha….”
“Ee!! Stop it, Minami!” she hits Minami’s arm slowly.
“By the way….Happy valentine’s day…” Minami takes the chocolate out from her bag. Atsuko is speechless, she is too excited.
“Thank you, Minami!! I love it…” Atsuko hugs her friend once more. Then Atsuko releases the hug. Minami rubs her friend’s red cheeks.
“Promise me you won’t leave me…”
‘I will….”
“Atsuko…..I will protect you, no matter what, I will be there for you….” Atsuko can’t continue to answer. Her heart suddenly beats so fast, like Minami does. “I’ll make sure you will be only mine….”
“Eh? Mi…Minami? What….what are you talking about?”
“Isn’t clear enough? I said, I will make sure you will be only mine. Do you understand?”
“Ehm……I….I guess so…” Atsuko blushes even more. Minami then holds her hand.
“I know it’s so weird, but it’s fact. When we got separated, I realized my feeling to you. This feeling developed until I couldn’t take it anymore….The feeling is growing into love state and I can’t resist it.”
“Lo…..love?” Atsuko’s heart beats even faster now..
“Yes, like I will get easily jealous when you are with guy.” They keep staring to each other. Then Minami moves closer and slowly reaches Atsuko’s lips. First she feels doubt, but when she feels quite sure, she presses her lips against Atsuko’s. Minami’s heart beat even faster when Atsuko replies the kiss.
“Hm….I think you are going to slap me….” Minami chuckles.
“How could I? I mean…..I really want to do it also…”Atsuko chuckles.
“Eh? Really?? How happy I am.”
“I don’t believe you finally confessed to me. Hehe….”
“Sorry if I am not that romantic Atsuko….but that’s not important. My feeling is much more important right now…” she kisses Atsuko’s forehead. “I am happy you finally become mine.” She kisses Atsuko’s neck.
“That’s tickling me~” Atsuko slowly pushes Minami away.
“Ups, sorry. Got super excited. I want to know how you taste…”
“Not here…..” Atsuko pokes Minami’s nose. They both are giggling.
“Well…..err….ehmm….I love you?” Minami says.
“You are asking huh??” Atsuko wraps her hands around Minami’s neck.
“Hehe…. Just to make sure you won’t faint after hearing that~” she then suddenly plants a kiss on her girlfriend’s lips, sucking it and tasting it. Minami really loves how her girlfriend tastes. “You have to get prepared from now Atsuko….”
“I have to be ready in any time then…” Atsuko gives a kiss back to her girlfriend. And yeah, she really loves her so much… After that Minami promises Atsuko to always look after her and won’t let Aoi to touch her again…. Well congratulation to both of you :D
YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEY Happy early Val day! XD
~btw...wait for my next val sp fic :grin: dont worry will post it here too~
if you want to read my fic which was not posted here (my special xmas fics) you can read it here ---> moonmoekare (http://moonmoekare1.wordpress.com/)
in the categories, click "One Shot" :) :peace:
Thank you readers!!! :theking
-
yayy... an update...
-
Valentine FTW!!!
Takamina is so awesome and cool!!
-
awww atsumina :heart: :heart:
happy early valentine's day and thanks for the update
but i'm kind of sad that your next fic/update will be your last :cry:
again thanks for the update and i can't wait for your new fic :D
-
takaboy kakkoi!!! :D
-
Ahh.. so sweet.. :shy2: I have a hard time imagining fat Acchan.. :?
So your next fic will be the last before you take months of hiatus? damn.. I'll be missing your fanfics, moe.. :mon cry:
-
ATSUMINA!!!! :ptam-shy: Why are you guys sooooooooooo LOVEABLE?! :mon inluv: That 'senpai'... I really want to kill him! How dare he rejected Atsuko who already made a special chocolate just for him?! :mon mad: But, AtsuMina End up together! I'm sooo Happy! :gmon sing: Hope you update soon! :on cny1:
-
Kawai~ Atsumina moment~~ :luvluv1:
:dunno: It's hard to imagine Acchan with fatty face, but I'm sure she's still looks kawai~ :nya:
Thanks for the update :thumbsup
-
Hi :twisted:
anzai : Yup. I will write fic again after graduation ceremony :grin: maybe 7 months from now :nervous
kamen : I will miss my time when I can write story :bleed eyes:
thank you minna-sama who read my story :twothumbs thank you so much.
Aaaaand as I promised you......here I bring another story of mine hope you'd like it.
I wrote this after listening to Good Bye Days by Yui and After The Rain by Yama-P :oops:
Good Bye Days
Alone at field next to the river, I stood next to a big tree. Once I looked up and saw this blossoms tree,
“It’s live.” I said to myself as I sincerely smiled formed on my face.
Gentle breeze was waving my long black hair and I had to keep my hair. I looked up to the sky and saw many stars were there. The moon looked so beautiful and that was why I loved the scenery at night.
Wishing she would come here as well since this was our favorite place long time ago. I just could hope as I knew she would never come.
I walked near river and sat on the ground. Seeing straightly to the large river, it was so calm at night. This place was calm at night, really different when it was day. Busy, crowded, many people wandered around, no place for a person like me who wanted to enjoy the view only.
“I feel like things are changing now. So long yesterday and before. I have a clumsy tenderness by my side…” I sang to myself and I really loved this song. She liked this song too and we always sing it at karaoke.
“……and in th-that mo...ment it…plays slowly….I’am, I’m….lo….ving you, right?...”
I felt my mouth couldn’t continue singing, it was trembling. Suddenly my body was shaking so hard, I locked my mouth up as I wanted to hold my tears from falling. “….some…times….I…I get confused…” tears started streaming down my cheeks. It couldn’t help as I cried.
At that time, I promised myself I didn’t want to sing this song again. The song which reminded me of her, it just made me hurt and it was really painful. But I didn’t know I wanted to sing this song tonight, the timing was right. I was alone, the cold air tonight, situation, and everything in this place, moreover I was at our special place. The song which was full by our memories.
I pulled my feet closer and wrapped both of my hands there. I buried my head in it and I was crying. I let all tears out and I cried loudly as nobody was here tonight. Missing someone who was so important, it must be so painful. It felt so tight inside and I couldn’t breathe normally. Wishing she would come here at this time, at this second, but I knew it was just a wish. She would never come to me.
I felt a warm hand gently stroked my hair and slowly I raised my head. Surprisingly that person was here. The person whom I wished to come was here right now. But…..but how? Is it a dream? Am I dreaming right now?
“Nee…..Why are you crying?” she sat beside me and wiped my tears. She parted my bang so that she could see my whole face.
“Atsu….” I frowned. Until now I couldn’t believe that she was here.
She smiled to me.
“You…..here? but….how? Am I dreaming?”
“You are not dreaming, Minami. You wished me here, didn’t you?” she wrapped her hand around my neck as she showed me her perfect smile. The smile which I couldn’t forget in entire my life.
After my soul back to my body, I directly hugged the person beside me so tight.
“Atsuko, gomen! Gomen!!!” I kept hugging her tightly and saying sorry like crazy to her. I knew, it was not enough only by apologizing. I wanted to do anything so that she would forgive me after what I’ve done before.
“Hey…hey…. You don’t have to say sorry. Look at me…” Atsuko pulled away and asked me to look onto her eyes. “I am not mad.” She smiled. And that smile made me felt more guilty. But Acchan said so, I thought I shouldn’t think about it too much anymore.
I looked at her from top until her toe, Atsuko is really in front of me now. I hugged her before right? So I wasn’t hallucinating. She’s here.
I noticed that she wore small headset. She realized that I looked at her headsets and smiled to me.
“Wanna listen too?”
“What song?”
“Of course, our favorite song.” She took one off and gave it to me. I took it and attached it on my ear.
Dakara ima ai ni yuko. Sou kimetanda… Poketto no kono kyoku wo kimi ni kikasetai..
I let the song repeated on my ear as I locked my eyes on Atsuko. I really missed her so much so that I didn’t want to look away from her. The person I really wanted to meet was here, in front of me. And we were playing our favorite song at our favorite place, just the two of us, nobody bothered us. The meaning of the song touched my feeling. I started to cry again as I kept looking at her. She surprised seeing me crying and quickly wiped my tears.
“Aaa Minami….You are such a cry baby…” she chuckled.
Her chuckling heard so real.
Then she looked at the sky. But I didn’t want to waste my time and bother look up, I’d rather to see Atsuko until morning came. She was more beautiful than starts and moon tonight. Then our eyes met, she frowned.
“Hey….why are you looking at me like that? Something on my face?” Atsuko checked her face.
“Nothing there, Atsuko..”
“Hemm….You are weird.”
“I don’t understand as well, but tonight I really want to see you, just you. I am afraid that I might lose you for the second time.”
Atsuko just looked at me, confused. She tried to guess what happen to me, but she just ended up looking at me strangely.
“Atsuko why I feel so sad?” I started by asking a really weird question. She was just silent. “I wished you so bad to be here, and you were here. But….why I feel my heart is crying? Why I feel such a pain on my chest? Though you are here right now.”
“Minami….” Atsuko held my hand tightly and she tried to bring me back to reality, she might be thinking that I am crazy.
Then I cried again, “Atsuko…..Don’t leave me.”
Atsuko looked so sad, it was shown on her face. She felt guilty making me crying and in much pain like this. She wished she could go back to that time, so that this thing may not happen.
“I won’t.” She stroked my hair.
“Promise me?” I asked her. She nodded.
“I won’t leave you. I am always with you and I promise.”
“I miss you, Atsuko….”
“I do too…” Atsuko smiled.
By still having tears streamed my cheeks, I put my hands on her shoulder. I took a deep looking at her face, like scanning it and recorded it on my mind. I really didn’t want to lose her for the second times. I wouldn’t let her go…
Without noticing it, I moved closer and pressed my lips against hers. Her soft lips felt real, I really kissed her. She replied my kiss and started moving her lips as well. It was her usual kiss which I missed so much. I could hear she called my name and continued kissing me. It felt so comfortable.
Atsuko pulled herself away and looked at me.
“That tree witnessed us….” Atsuko pointed to the blossom tree over there. “…and I won’t go anywhere…” she gently wiped my tears and leaned a kiss on my forehead.
“I was hurt whenever you cried for me. Please…..don’t cry anymore. For me, Minami…Please…”
“Atsuko….”
“Here….” Atsuko placed her right hand on my chest. “I am right here with you, Minami. I am a part of your heart. I won’t go anywhere, so please….Please don’t cry anymore. I can’t see you cry…”
I just looked at Atsuko. She kept begging me to not cry again. Slowly Atsuko shadow got faded away, but she still begged me. I shook my head, maybe I was too dizzy so that Atsuko got blurred. When I opened my eyes, Atsuko liked being further and it was blurry, I couldn’t see her clearly.
She kept looking at me. We looked each other so long, “Minami….I really love you.”
“Atsuko?” I tried to call her, but she still there kept saying something.
“Atsuko! Atsuko!” I called her when her shadow would like disappearing soon. Right after that a light was going so fast toward me and hit me.
I blinked for some times and I opened my eyes. I felt my eyes so hurt and my head was too dizzy. I woke up and sat on where I lied. I touched my eyes, it was wet. I noticed that I was not at field and I looked around. I was in living room.
I tried to remember everything, I met Atsuko before right? I stood up from my couch and walked nowhere. I held my head and kept thinking.
There I saw photos on the table. I took one photo frame and it was me and Atsuko. It was about a year ago when I celebrated her birthday. She looked annoyed because I made a prank for her. But after all, Atsuko was so happy. I giggled when I saw that photo. Then I put it back and took another one. It was Atsuko single photo. She smiled on the picture. I touched it right on the face… and right after my hand was trembling. I covered my mouth with my hand. Then I used both my hands to hold the photo and forced myself to smile. My mouth was too trembling, hard for me to smile. I put the photo back to its place and then I felt something warm rolled on my cheeks. Though I bit my lips to avoid me to cry, but I couldn’t.
Yeah…I was just back to reality. I knew I met Atsuko in dream, I knew it was not real, though her smile, her touch, her kiss felt so real to me.
“Atsu….ko…” I kept looking at the photo which I just put back.
I still couldn’t accept her to leave me so early. I shouldn’t come late at that time, Atsuko wouldn’t die.
“I didn’t say sorry properly to you yet. You…..had left me before I could say it in front of you.” I said in sobbing.
“Atsuko…..I’m sorry. I’m sorry Atsuko….” I cried loudly as I covered my face with both of my hands.
Atsuko passed away two weeks ago because she got an accident. Someone tried to snatch her but Atsuko fought him, then she got killed. A day before, we had a fight because of my selfishness, and it was always Atsuko who apologized first. She asked me to meet each other the day after because she had something to tell. But I came late and she got an accident.
I regretted everything. I said horrible things to her when I got angry, I wouldn’t admit if I was wrong because Atsuko was too patient, so that I took advantage from it. She was too patient to me. I was lucky having her by my side.
“I really love you….” I wiped the tears and tried to be strong. I remembered what Atsuko said in my dream. I shouldn’t cry. Atsuko would be hurt when she saw me crying.
“Atsuko….I promised no more tears. It is all I could do for you.” I smiled from heart. I knew Atsuko must be watching from up there. I will keep smiling everyday, for you whom I love so much. Maeda Atsuko.
hahaha I am not good at writing story like this :doh: :sweatdrop:
and btw.....YOU HAVE BEEN TROLLED! It's not my last fic! as I told you before, I wrote this after listening to Yui and Yama-P. It was not planned :grin:
btw....my last fic will be posted before monday :twisted:
-
So Sad!!!! :fainted: Atsuko Died???!!!! :temper: :tantrum: :imdead: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! :on blackhole: Ahh, You TROLLED us?!
How Dare You,Moechan! But, I'm glad that I still got to read your fics! Btw, Shankyuu for the update! and, Somehow this fic remind me of "Love is You"... and "Majisuka Gakuen". :hehehe:
-
:on speedy: That was so sad!
But beautiful...
Thank you for your update!
Arígatou! :kneelbow:
-
How dare the guy killed Atsuko :kickass: leaving Minami without Atsuko by her side ~ Poor Minami :mon waterworks: :mon runcry: :mon santasad:
-
T_T so sad Acchan!!!! Why?!!!!!
-
Give it to Moeeee to bring another lovely Atsumina but so sad *hides and cry*
I love GBD's, it's one of my fav song from Yui but Acchan :fainted: Why you trolling us *pouts*
Awwww I don't want to wait another 7months until you update after your suppose last fic,
I'll start praying that you have time in between to slip in a story or two :bow: :bow:
I promise to be more diligent and less lazy with my comments :) and not be such an ass and silent read :P
I know even when I personally wish people can leave me comments on my crappy stuff, I go and
silent read myself.... :twisted: so bad...
Moeeeeee :pleeease: I will miss your Atsumina OS's! you and bro are my favorite Atsumina sources :bow:
-
teaser!! teaser!! dont troll us!!
aww my atsumina.. when i star reading i know that atsuko was dead.. but in the bottom og my heart i dont want it T_T
-
I already got a bad feeling when I started reading this.. Ahh.. valentine is approaching and yet you made such a sad fanfic... It's really good though..
I'm excited for your new fanfic! It will be 26 pages long huh? I wonder what kind of story you'll make.. Sadly you will be in a long hiats after that..
-
Hi :twisted: btw so late here, lol
@anzai : wah!!! :doh: I forgot! thanks for being OOT :rofl: that fic inspired you? :nervous so if you write it, I couldn't read :panic: please no matter what, inform me! :bow:
@kira-chan : :twisted: yeah I wish for free time to write though, lol. If I could, I will write, if not...well sorry :nervous lol kira-chan, be more wise :twisted:
Yeah! I'm here so it means NEW FIC TIME. but sorry I broke my promise, though I said it would be before sunday, but here at my place is Sunday already, so forgive me :sweatdrop: I didn't want to post it but for some reasons I post it, :P like Kamen said, this fic is quite long so beware :twisted:
Enjoy readers!!
*sorry for lame tittle*
To Love The Way You Are
Drap…drap…drap…
A girl is running through an alley. Once she looks back and she speeds up as she sees bunch of girls are trying to catch her. Although she is being chased, she doesn’t look scared a bit, she looks like having fun instead. She forms a wide smile on her face while they are running after her. She runs at one alley to another alley until he gets trapped. No way out. She is just being cornered there. They then stop after seeing that girl can’t escape anymore since there’s only wall behind her.
“You can’t run again…” says one of the girls. They walk slowly to get closer to her. She keeps smiling and showing that excited eyes.
“What the fuck, why are you smiling there? You know you’ll end here!” says another girl.
“End here?” she raises one of her eyebrows. “I don’t think so…” she smiles again.
“What? Don’t underestimate us!!” she takes a long wood near there. They are 4 in total, seriously they don’t want to let her escape now.
“Well….I am not in a good mood today for a fight. But I guess….I should take some warming up first.” Her smile becomes wider as she forms a ‘come on’ on her hand.
“Your smile……is annoyed me! Heaaa!!!” the girl with wood on her hand is going to attack her first. She swings the wood freely but that girl can dodge it.
“Hey…where did you aim?” she smirks.
“It’s not even finished yet!!” that girl back swinging the wood toward the cool girl and this time she success to dodge it again. Then quickly the girl kicks so hard on the wood girl’s stomach until she falls.
“Aww….that must be so hurt.” She says teasingly.
“Kobayashi!!” shout her friends there when they see their friend is falling on top of garbage.
“You all….wanna join?”
“Damn it! She underestimates us!” says Tanabe one of those girls.
“What are we going to do now? Kobayashi is already down?” asks Katayama to Tanabe.
“Well….She is too strong though, we know it right?” Yonezawa adds. Both Katayama and Tanabe nod.
“Guys! Knock her out!” Kobayashi who just stands up order her underlings to crush that girl.
“I guess we don’t have another choice.” Then they start running away.
“Wha…what?! Hoi! I will kill if you if I meet you later! You heard that?!” Kobayashi shouts from her falling spot. The girl is back looking at Kobayashi.
“Hmm….what a pity. Your underlings have already left, so you wanna stay or….”
“Ughh….Damn it. I promise I will kill you later, Maeda!” then she runs away as her hand holds her stomach.
“Heh? Finish already? Hmm..boring.” then she walks away and cleans herself.
She walks to the street and she let her feet to take her to somewhere. She still wears her messy school uniform as she is from yankee school. She knows every eyes of the people are looking at her strangely. She doesn’t like to be seen like that. “What are you looking at? You want me to kick your ass off?” no body dare to deal with her. They just shake their heads in disbelieve. Not long there is also someone who wears the same uniform like her is waving from afar.
“Acchan, kocchi….kocchi!” Acchan waves her hand and she approaches her.
“Mocchi, what are you doing here?”
“Come here….” Mocchi drags Acchan to a dark alley. There they meet with other yankee from the same school as Acchan. They are sitting on the chair woods. Guess this is their hideout for a while.
“Here she is, our great leader!” one of her friends, Shiichan greets her as she embraces her leader.
“Where have you been, Acchan? You sure took so long.” Mocchi says.
“Well…Those stupid girls blocked my way again. So I had to deal with them first.”
“Ouh…you have very fun moments then. You didn’t even ask us to join.” Aamin says.
“Haha sorry guys, it’s too sudden and also it was them who ran though. I didn’t even start the party yet.”
“I wonder if all yankee school girls are that weak compared to you, Acchan…” Shiichan holds Acchan so tight and try to kiss her, but Acchan quickly pulls herself.
“Stop that…” Acchan slaps Shiichan’s cheek slowly.
“Why? I really want to….Just once….”
“No Shiichan… What do you think you are doing?” Acchan holds Shiichan’s face so that she can’t get close to her.
“I’m trying to kiss you~”
“You can kiss Aamin…”
“Eh? Me? No…no…I am still normal girl.”
“Okay guys, stop right there….” Mocchi separates Acchan from Shiichan. “Leader, don’t you have something to do in this short time? I miss the time when we knock some schools out.”
“Hmm….I don’t know I have lists for it since we already knock almost all yankee’s schools.”
“Haha…. We are still in the second year but already made them scared of us.” Aamin adds.
“What? I want to meet people who are stronger than me! At least I feel challenged.” Mocchi says.
“Acchan already knock them out so what should we look for? We are the champion already.” Shiichan says. “That’s why I fall in love with you Acchan….” Shiichan hugs her.
“Ohkay…ohkay Shiichan, thanks!” Acchan pushes Shiichan away. “Well, I want to kick someone’s ass as well. Mocchi, can you find out which school is left? I can’t wait for it.”
“Ayayai leader. Tomorrow I will start observing.”
Acchan, Shiichan, Mocchi and Aamin are the strongest students at Mouran High School, a yankee school. They love to make riot at random school after gathering some info beside they love fighting that’s one of some reasons why they are rioting. Some students know Acchan is the strongest among all so that’s why they attack her when she’s all alone. Unfortunately, they always fail to beat her down. She’s too strong.
Shiichan is known as Acchan’s right hand. She can fight as well as Acchan, but still she can’t be compared to Acchan’s power, she still leaves behind. Everybody knows she loves her as a girl, but Acchan always rejects her action, though she still supports her and wants to fight together with her until now.
Acchan lives with her father but their relationship is not that good. Acchan doesn’t show any respect to her father since her parents divorced some years ago. Because of her parents were always fighting back then and no attention given to her, she became wild. She didn’t want to attend a normal school but yankee school instead. Right after that, they got divorced and Acchan lived with her father after. Her father always regrets that all and because of him, Acchan was like that.
Since that time, many things happened to her. No mother who took care of her, she just ran her life by her own will. What hurt her, what made her felt happy, she was the only one who knew that. She didn’t even share it to other even to her friends, even to her own father. She couldn’t find someone who she could rely on, who she could share with, and who she could trust. She knows that three of her friends are actually nice and caring, but still hard for her to start trusting someone since that day. The day when she got hurt the most, the pain which could be felt until now.
After having a small meeting with her friends, she walked alone since she didn’t allow Shiichan to take her home. Acchan once ever feels that she’s really lucky to have friends like them, for now. She still aware though since her past was enough for her, she didn’t want that to be happened again and yeah…..She didn’t want to fall in love ever again.
Acchan bumps into a high school girl and that girl falls.
“Where the hell you put your eyes!” Acchan shouts to that girl. She quickly gathers her belongings and stands up.
“I…I am sorry!” she bows.
“Hmm….” Acchan stares to the girl. She’s from normal school girl, not yankee one. So unlucky to Acchan, she can’t beat that girl up since she knows that girl must be super weak. But lucky to that girl.
Acchan walks closer and grabs that girl’s collar. “You know I am not in a good mood after you bump me, but I guess I have to let you go now.”
“Th….thanks!”
“Ooo….not that fast! If I ever see you once again, I will promise I will knock you out! Understand?!!” That girl nods showing that she understands. Acchan releases her grab and leaves that girl.
That girl just sees Acchan’s back until she disappears.
~==================~
BAK…BUK…BAK…BUK…
From a far we can see that there is a fight between 2 yankess schools. They are fighting at a narrow alley. We can see its not balance since one yankee school is only with 4 students meanwhile another one is 10 students. But they must be aware since those 4 students are strong enough to deal with those 10 students. Until now, 5 students are already down.
“Is that all you’ve got!!” Acchan shouts while she is busy punching the remaining girls.
“My Acchan is getting bored, I guess…” Shiichan adds while she is kicking the girl’s stomach.
“As I expected from leader of Mauran! She has taken 2 students so far, it will be 3 soon!” Mocchi punches a girl’s nose until bleeding.
“Isn’t she just too strong? I guess she can handle these 10 people all by herself!” Aamin throws the girl to the wall.
DUAKKK!! Acchan flies the last punch to that girl, down. Shiichan, Mocchi and Aamin gather beside Acchan and stands there like winners. 5 remaining girls are just staring at them.
“Yabee…we couldn’t win against them!” one of the girl whispers to one girl.
“Yeah I know. What should we do now?”
“I think we should tell buchou about this fight?”
“Good idea! Our buchou is strong as well, maybe she can handle Maeda later!!”
“Eh?? Buchou said, we shouldn’t disturb her, right?”
“She’s busy with her vice….”
“No, we should tell her about this!! It’s all about our school’s name!! Okay, withdraw now!”
Then they are running away like chickens.
“Mocchi!!” Acchan shouts so hard to Mocchi. Mocchi knows Acchan will scold her or maybe will beat her up. “Who the hell they are?! I asked you to find information about STRONG school right?!” Acchan shows that death glare to Mocchi. Mocchi is shaking.
“I…I am sorry, Acchan. According to the source, they are from Perapera school, a strong yankee school too…And yet horrible attitude also…”
“Is that what you called strong!!” Acchan looks annoyed on every word out from Mocchi’s mouth. She just looks down.
“Arrghh!!” Acchan then walks away.
“Acchan wait!!” Shiichan holds her shoulder, but Acchan take her hands off.
“Don’t follow me or I will beat you up like them!!” then she continues walking.
“What happen to Acchan? She seems not happy today.” Aamin asks to everyone who can answer her.
“I guess it’s her father again.”Shiichan says.
“Eh? What happen?” Mocchi asks.
“I am not sure, but Acchan will be like that whenever she has problem with her father. Maybe her father tries to talk to her. That’s why she is not in good mood today.”
Everyone nods in understand.
Acchan is full by black aura. Everyone doesn’t want to deal with her when they see Acchan is walking through the city. For Acchan herself, she really wants to kick someone’s ass right now.
“Niichan, please don’t take my money! Please…” a young boy is crying not far from Acchan position.
“Stupid boy! You have to give that to me, or I will kill you!”
“Huee….mommy please help me….” That boy is crying even louder. The taller boy takes his money by force.
“Sankyuu… Hehe…” when he’s about to leave, Acchan jumps to him and kicks him so hard.
“What the!!” he rubs his stomach.
“I think it’s not your lucky day…” Acchan forms fists on both of her hands. She never fights with boy before, but guess she is not in a good mood, maybe she could beat him.
“Don’t you think I will put a pity to a cute girl like you….” He smiles.
“I don’t ask you to.” Acchan begins her attack and punches the boy’s face, he can’t dodge. He tries to kick Acchan, but she success to grab his leg and kick his asset.
“Ouuuuu!!!!” he is rolling on the floor. That is so hurt…
Acchan kicks that boy while rolling on the floor. She doesn’t want to let him go. She punches his face, his body, kicks him all over body. The boy can’t handle Acchan, and he throws the money and run away.
The little boy takes his money and smiles to Acchan. “Neechan, thank you very much…”
Acchan squats so that she can see the little boy clearly. She smiles. The cutest smile ever. She taps on top of the boy’s head.
“You are welcome….”
“You are so strong. Where did you learn that?” the boy asks.
“Hm? Neechan didn’t learn it.” She smiles again.
“I want to be strong like Neechan….Hehe….” and then the boy is running away as he waves his hand to Acchan. Acchan replies it.
Acchan just smiles looking at the boy’s back. Cute, she thinks. Then she continues walking and her way is being blocked. There are 3 high schools boys blocking her way. Acchan frowns.
“What do you guys want?” she asks.
“You.” One of them says. They walk toward her and keep pushing her until she is being cornered. They are surrounding her.
“Do you think you can mess around?” Acchan pushes them, but her hand is being grabbed. She can’t move.
“Don’t underestimate us, Maeda…”he smirks. Okay, Acchan is a bit frightened now. She pulls her hand and then punches his face and it hits him.
“Konno yaroo!” he backs punching Acchan, she is hit. It’s boy’s power, and success to make her bleeding.
“Don’t you think because you are girl, I won’t hurt you!” He slaps Acchan. Followed by two of his friends. Acchan is surrounded.
She doesn’t want to die here, so she tries to defend herself. She keeps pushing her body against them to make space for her to run, but she fails. Her hand is being grabbed and then she’s tossed to the side. They keep punching and kicking Acchan, she tries to defend herself by blocking it by both of her hands.
BUGH!! He is success to punch Acchan’s face and her sight becomes blurry. She never against boy’s power before and she doesn’t know if it’s so strong… Blood comes from her nose and her lip’s corner. Her face is already full with bruises but these guys won’t stop punching her.
“POLICES!! POLICES!!!” those guys stop for a while and look at the figure who shouts over there. “Polices are coming here!!” .Without thinking, they are running away, leaving Acchan lying on the ground. This figure then runs to where Acchan body is and helps her to stand.
“Hoi, hanging there! I will help you!” that person tries to embrace Acchan, but Acchan swings that person’s hand.
“Leave me alone…” she seems so weak, and half conscious. Her sight is blurry so that she can’t look at who the person is.
“Ck…..don’t be stubborn!! I will help you!” Acchan actually really needs help, so that she let that person to help her.
On the way to somewhere, in such a blurry sight, Acchan could see who that person is. She’s surprised since that person is the girl that she bumped into lately.
She takes Acchan to her house. She leans Acchan on the sofa while she goes to her a room and back with medic box. She starts curing her.
“Geezzz….those guys. They kept beating you though you are girl.”
“Itai!”
“Ah…I am sorry…” she bites her lips, then continue to cure her.
“I can kill them actually…Aww! Slowly!”
“If I don’t hold it, you won’t be cured! So just stay still!!” she scolds Acchan. Acchan then pouts.
Finish. Then they continue to talk.
“Btw…. I am Minami. Nice to meet you.” Acchan doesn’t give her answer. “Can you speak? At least, say thanks to me. I helped you before.”
“I didn’t ask you to…”
“Eh?? You were half dead there, you wanted me to just leave you there?” Minami rolls her eyes.
“Hmm….okay, thank you.” Acchan looks away. Minami then smiles.
“You want something to drink?” Minami stands up.
“No thanks.”
“Hmm…” Minami back to sit. “Btw….why you chose to attend yankee school?”
“Ck…why do you ask?”
“Actually, you are too cute to become a yankee..”
“Eh? Nanda sore~?”she blushes. “I like fighting. Kicking someone feels so exciting.”
“Really? But I can see that you have angel’s heart deep there. I saw you helped that little boy before.”
“Helping him? Huh? It was just that taller boy looked annoying, so that I beat him down.” Acchan lies.
“…..and you have that cute smile.”
“Smile??? What a gross’s word!!”
“Hehe….I tell you the truth. You look so pretty when you smile. Smile to me please~”
“EHH??!!” Acchan stands up and she grabs Minami’s collar. “Don’t you dare to talk to me like that! Don’t you think because you helped me once, I wont hurt you!”
“Okay, okay….slow down…” Acchan releases her hand.
“I will go home.” Minami then grabs Acchan’s hand.
“Wait….at least, tell me your name…”
“Why I should tell you!” She pushes Minami’s body.
“Tadaima…” we look at the door. Looks like Minami’s parents just come back home. They both are shocked when they see her daughter with a yankee school girl. “Minami-chan?” Her mother approaches Minami.
“I am leaving…” Acchan walks to the door.
“Who is she?? Don’t get close to her again. She looks so dangerous!!” Minami just silent. Unfortunately, Acchan heard that.
“Acchan?!” Shiichan approaches Acchan at school. She looks so worried seeing Acchan’s bruises. “Who did this to you?”
“Orang utan.”
“Seriously, you should have to let me took you home yesterday, so that I could protect you…Aaa your pretty face….” Shiichan cherishes Acchan’s cheeks.
“We should take revenge!” Aamin says. Mocchi nods.
“Which school?” Shiichan asks.
“I don’t know which high school boys they are from.”
“BOYS?” the three of them shout in union.
“They beat a girl? So gentle!” Shiichan looks so mad. She seems like to take some revenges on them.
“But I think I know who did this to me. Yesterday, I saw that yankee girls whom I had beaten at alley. I think they are her boyfriends.”
“Yosh! So what we are waiting for? Let’s get them!” Shiichan says.
“This time, I don’t want you guys to join me. I want to take care of this by myself.”
“Eh? You sure?” Shiichan sounds worry.
“Do you think I am that weak? 10 girls even 100 girls, I can take them all in one go.”
They just stare at their strong leader, “Well Acchan. We are always ready whenever you need help.” Mocchi says.
After that short conversation she has with her gang, Acchan goes to meet those 4 girls. She knows where they are always wandering and quickly goes there.
“What a coincidence!” Acchan turns around as her arm is being grabbed by someone.
“You!” Acchan pulls her hand.
“Hi…Glad to see you again…” Minami smiles.
“You are following me? Are you stalker??” Acchan frowns.
“Ehm….No. Where are you going to go?”
“Not your business….” Acchan continues to walk, but again Minami holds her.
“Hey…..would you like to take some purikura?”
“HUH?”
“Once, just once…” Minami begs her.
“Fuzaken da!” Acchan grabs her collar again. “How many times do you always irritate me?! Although you are not yankee girls, don’t think I couldn’t touch you even a single hair!!”
Minami keeps smiling…..
“What? Are you testing me?!!” Acchan’s voice higher.
“I know you won’t punch me, Acchan…”
Acchan stays quite. How come she knows my name? She thought.
“What?! How could you say that! You don’t know me!!”
“Oh, I do… That’s why I like you.”
Acchan widen her eyes. What’s with her? Why suddenly she says something like that to me? Who is she? Didn’t we just meet yesterday? Have we met before yesterday?
“Did I confuse you? Ops…Sorry Acchan…Hehe…” Acchan then releases her hand.
“Why….what are you talking about?” Acchan looks so confused.
“Never mind. Well, I better to take you somewhere…” Minami forces Acchan to follow her. From a far, could be seen a dark figure are spying on them.
Unbelievable, Minami takes her to gessen. Acchan has never been to this kind of place.
“Why here? I am leaving…” Minami again holds her.
“Let’s have fun, shall we?” she drags Acchan to the mini arcade.
Minami is showing Acchan how to play the game. At first Acchan looks so annoyed, but not long she could find herself enjoy doing this thing and then decides to play as well. Minami keeps showing Acchan every game in order to see Acchan’s smiles and she is successful. Every time Acchan is smiling, and Minami gets satisfied with it.
And yet, Acchan forgets that she has to beat those yankee girls.
After doing such things, Minami asks Acchan to have ice cream and she approves.
“I will treat you…” Minami says and she goes to make an order to the ice cream stalls.
Acchan is there sitting on the chair waiting for Minami to come back. She feels uncomfortable while everyone sees her. Some of them whispers, “Poor that high school girl. She must be forced by that yankee girl to become her slave.” Almost the same things Acchan heard at that time and she has enough of it. She stands up and walks away. Minami spots her.
“Acchan!! Wait!!!” Minami runs after her and forgets their ice creams. She blocks Acchan’s way. “Wait….where are you going?”
“Leave me alone.”
“Why? What happen? Just now you are okay.”
“I said, leave me alone.” Acchan looks sharply at the girl in front of her.
“I won’t until you tell me what happen.”
“Why me? Why did you ask me to accompany you? Am I not that scary?”
“Scary? You scary?” she chuckles.
“I am serious!!!”
“Okay, okay….Sorry. Ehm…I can’t say you are scary because I don’t think you are. I like being with you, so what?”
“I am yankee!! People hate me! Even your mom has notified you…”
“They just don’t know you, and my mom has nothing to do with this. I don’t even listen to her though. I like being with you, that’s all.”
Acchan can’t say any words. It reminds her about her past, a past that she doesn’t want to be remembered. Suddenly Acchan is crying. She can’t hold her tears anymore.
“Whoaa….whoaaa….Acchan, what happen? Why are you crying!” Minami gets panic.
Minami then takes Acchan to sit on the nearest bench. She embraces her.
“Don’t cry Acchan…I am sorry, I didn’t mean to…” says Minami.
“I just….I just….don’t know why people see us like that…” Acchan sobs. Minami thinks, how pretty Acchan is. Although she is crying, she keeps looked beautiful.
“Well, I know you are not bad yankee. You helped a kid once, errr maybe more. You fought for justice right?”
Acchan looks at Minami with teary eyes.
“Actually, I hate every yankee girl. But, when I saw you, I think I was wrong. You might be a yankee, but not that bad. You had pride and also you fought for justice. I know those schools you fought with had bad images in society. Your long haired friend, always look for information around city. Ehm….I don’t think you are that bad and it’s so rare finding yankee with pure angel heart like yours.” Minami smiles.
“That’s Mocchi…..Wait….You always see me?” Minami wipes her tears as she nods. “Eh?? You are a stalker!”
“Haha… I was curious with you so that I followed you. Err…sometimes.”
“No wonder you know my name.”
“Your friends always call you Acchan…When I asked your name, I already know, but I want you to tell me directly. Hehe….”
Acchan smiles, “You are such a weird guy.”
“Horaa….Acchan smiles again…Hehe…”
Somehow Acchan can feel that Minami is someone she could trust. She’s honest, she could encourage her. Differ from her past and she thinks they could good friends from now.
“Do you have plan on valentine’s day?” Minami asks Acchan while they are heading to the Minami’s house. Acchan wanted to take her home first.
“Valentine? I dislike it.”
“Eh? Why??”
“You know I don’t like it that’s enough.”
“Hm…weird. Every girl loves valentine’s day but you don’t. There must be something wrong.”
Finally they arrive in front of Minami’s house.
“Wait Acchan….” Acchan stops her step when Minami calls her. “Mind to tell your phone number and email? So that we can call and send to each other.” Minami takes out her phone so does Acchan. They both are exchanging phone number and email.
“Okay, I am going home…” While Acchan turns her back, Minami holds her hand. Acchan turns away.
“I don’t know what your past was….And I know I don’t have right to ask you to tell me about it…..But….I really want to know.” Acchan keeps staring at Minami. “May I know?” asks Minami. Acchan looks away and then looks at her hand which is held by Minami.
“Sorry Minami....Not now. I don’t want to remember it. I promise to tell you later.”
“Promise me?” Acchan nods.
Then suddenly Minami puts her right hand behind Acchan’s neck and slowly pull her closer. Acchan is surprised with Minami sudden action… She knows what actually Minami wants to do and her heart can’t stop beating. Acchan might be strong and so powerful but if she faces situation like this, she will become super nervous, confused, and she doesn’t know what to do. While their lips get closer, Acchan just shuts both of her eyes. She doesn’t understand why she can’t push Minami away, her body won’t listen to her.
Minami chuckles when she looks at Acchan’s face reaction and ends up kissing her forehead instead. Both of them are blushing.
“Be careful on your way home.” Minami says. Acchan rubs her forehead and she still looks shocked and nods after clearly hearing Minami’s words.
Something bothers Acchan along the way home. Her heart can’t stop beating whenever she remembers how close they were before. Their lips could be pressed against each other but she didn’t do it, but kissed her forehead instead.
“Aaa! What’s wrong with me? I shouldn’t fall in love anymore. My past was enough for me… No more love!” She keeps telling herself and speeding up to reach her home.
Tomorrow at school.
“Hoi...hoi…” Shiichan is waving her hand in front of Acchan to wake her up from her daydreaming.
“Oh…eh…what’s up?”
“You look so weird today. Something happen?” Shiichan asks. Acchan shakes her head.
“Hmm… Yesterday I followed you.” Acchan looks surprised. “Because I didn’t want anything bad happen to you during your fight with those girls, I followed you but actually you went to gessen.”
Acchan looks away.
“And also…with whom were you yesterday?” Aamin and Mocchi look at Acchan. They are looking for an answer from her leader.
“I was a…alone.” Acchan answers and still looks away.
“Liar. Who is she?” Shiichan looks scary. Of course she’s mad, she loves Acchan and she just broke her heart by hanging out with another girl.
Acchan stays quite. “Oh….I see now. Is she so important to you right now? What’s her name? Which school? Somehow I wanna greet her.” Acchan then quickly stands up from her chair.
“If you try to harm her……”
“What? You gonna kill me?” they keep staring to each other and Shiichan is leaving her. Acchan can’t say anything, she just looks down.
Mocchi and Aamin can’t help much since they don’t really understand what just happened.
Acchan wants to meet Minami right now. She feels uncomfortable. How if Shiichan found her and did something to her? Acchan must be the one who has to be blamed. Minami doesn’t know anything, she doesn’t even have bad meaning at the first place. She just wants to be friendly, that’s all.
Acchan just walks through the city hopes she can find Minami. She doesn’t want to send her email though… Minami doesn’t send one, why she should send one to her first? That’s what she thinks. Then she bumps into someone.
“Ah sorry…” it’s so rare Acchan apologizing. Is it an impact because of she’s getting well with Minami?
“Atsu…ko?” Acchan remembers this girl’s voice. How this person always calls her like this, in soft tone, and her embrace feels so warm. But….Acchan tries to not remember everything about this person even for once. Her sad past that she doesn’t want to be remembered anymore.
Slowly Acchan raises her head and yes…it’s her. The person whom she doesn’t want to be met in this kind of place. Acchan’s lip seems locked, she doesn’t give any words out. It feels like the pain she felt before which was caused by her repeated again.
“How are you?” she asks Atsuko.
“Why are you coming here after years?” seems Acchan try to hold her tears.
“My father has business here so I come along. And also…..I want to meet you. I miss you…”
“Miss me? Did you forget what you did to me before? You left me Tomochin…”
“Yea I know it, Atsuko. I am sorry…. But it’s my parents, I can’t say no to them… I regret it, really I do…”
“Okay…what do you want from me?”
“Forgive me….”
“I don’t know Tomochin….You….you hurt me, it was so painful. You told me you were going to choose me instead your parents, but in fact you left me. You moved out from here. You chose your parents… Do you know how long I was in pain? How many times I cry for you? Waiting for you to come?”
“Atsuko….I’m sorry. I regret it.”
“No. Please….Don’t say sorry…” tears roll on her cheek already. “I don’t think you love me back then. It was so….so painful whenever I remembered how your parents rejected me. They even forbid you to come to see me. When they insulted me, what did you do? You didn’t even defend me! You let your parents said that to me!”
“I love you Atsuko…trust me, I do…” Tomochin tries to wipe Acchan’s tears but she blocks her hand.
“Don’t touch me. I don’t trust you anymore. I don’t want to be fooled twice.”
“I have jobs now. I can live without my parents. We can live together, okay?” Acchan shakes her head. “Please Atsuko…. Please forgive me…” Tomochin holds both of Acchan’s hands.
“Don’t touch me I said!” Acchan takes Tomochin’s hands off. “I hate you! Don’t show up in front of me anymore!” Acchan runs full strength. She can hear Tomochin is calling her name, but Acchan ignores her. She really hates her and her past. She loved Tomochin so much, but she got hurt badly by her. She just doesn’t want to be lied twice by the same person.
Acchan arrives at somewhere far away. There she can cry freely and let everything out from inside her. She feels tightness on her chest… Tomochin was her sad past that she really wants to be erased inside her mind now. She squats under the tree and keeps crying.
Suddenly warm hands are hugging her from her back. Hugging her so tight. Acchan surprised…
“Cry as much as you like. I will be here to comfort you… I won’t leave until you tell me to.” The familiar voice which is just whispered onto her ear just makes Acchan feels better. She comes on the right time to comfort her. Acchan keeps crying under her warm embrace.
When Acchan feels much better, Minami turns her body so that Acchan faces her.
“I don’t know you have such a miserable past.”
In sob, “You…heard that?”
“Yeah….I heard everything. I was there though….” Minami wipes Acchan’s tears.
“I….I don’t know what to do toward her. I don’t think I….I…should forgive her…” she says still crying.
After some minutes they look for place to sit.
“Tomomi…..she was my ex.” Acchan starts the conversation. Minami just quite listen to what Acchan wants to tell her. “…You may think that I am such gay, but….I did love her.” Acchan keeps sobbing.
“Well Acchan….” Minami rubs Acchan’s back. “You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to.”
”It’s okay…” Minami smiles. She really wants to know about Acchan’s past. What kind of past that could make her be like this.
“I confessed to her and she approved me. I was so happy when we spent time together. She also promised me on the valentine’s day she would take me to somewhere, just the two of us. But….she left me. She moved out with her parents to other city. I was so hurt at that time, though she promised me to choose me instead. But in fact, she left me… She didn’t even tell me she left.” Another tear rolls down her cheek. “Hard for me to forget her. Too much moments between us to be forgotten. When I managed to forget it, she appeared before my eyes and said she loved me… You understand what I feel right, Minami?” Acchan looks at Minami with red eyes. Tears are much rolling on her beautiful cheek. Minami nods and strokes her hair.
“It’s okay now, Acchan…. I am here right now.” Minami’s voice sounds full of care, soft and full of affection. Then she hugs Acchan.
“Minami…..your parents didn’t let you to be friend with me right? As I am a yankee…”
“Nobody can forbid me what I am doing. I want to be your friend that’s it. My parents have nothing to do with this. It’s my life.”
Acchan feels touched and hugs Minami back even tighter. “Thanks for telling me everything about your past.” Minami releases the hug and wipes Acchan’s remaining tears. “You shouldn’t have to cry now. She was your past, you have to run the present and future….with me.”
Acchan looks her in shock.
Minami moves closer to Acchan’s face and makes the distance between both of their lips too close. Acchan blinks.
“Am I not good for you?” Minami asks. Acchan freezes. She doesn’t know how to respond Minami’s question. She is really kind, nice, and good person. And now she is confessing to her.
“Ehmm….Mi…Minami….”
“Sorry if it’s too sudden, but….I really want to….May I?” Minami moves her face closer and closer. Both of their hearts are racing. The hearts beating show the sensation they feel right now.
Acchan doesn’t give an answer but she lets Minami to move closer to her. Seems like that is indirect answer from Acchan to let Minami kiss her. Somehow Minami understands it and doesn’t want to wait too long. Then their lips press each other.
Leading by her heart beat, Acchan just follows the rhythm of Minami’s kiss. Taste is so sweet and warm… Sadness in Acchan likes disappearing. Minami just touches her lips on Acchan’s. Then for some seconds, Minami breaks the kiss and looks onto Acchan’s eyes. Something trigs inside Minami and she really wants to look for another kiss from Acchan since Acchan doesn’t show any rejection. Right after, she decides to look for another kiss from Acchan. The kiss is not as simple as before, as Minami turns the kiss into deep one. She starts sucking the upper lip of Acchan' lip and she once feels doubt Acchan will probably push her hard and punch her, but fortunately she doesn’t. Since Acchan doesn’t refuse it, she continues sucking her lips and kissing her with full passion. Her desire becomes bigger as Acchan replies the kiss. Acchan starts holding Minami’s hand and wrapping another hand onto Minami’s neck. Acchan never feels this enjoy hugging or holding hands to someone after Tomochin. Although Shiichan always tries to kiss and always embraces her, but the feeling is different. During kissing, Acchan’s heart doesn’t stop beating as she slowly moves her lips following Minami’s. Both of them never feel this kind of sensation before and this experience would not never be forgotten in entire their life.
“Oyasumi nasai…” says Acchan to Minami when they are in front of Minami’s house.
“Oyasumi…” replies Minami. Both of them can’t stop blushing after what happened between them before. Acchan smiles and turns away, and again Minami grabs her hand and kisses her on lips when Acchan turns around. Both of them then chuckle after breaking the kiss.
“Acchan, be careful.” Acchan nods and waves her hand to Minami as she walks away.
After that time, they both always go together and spend time together. Acchan sometimes joins her gang and Shiichan knows she must be with that girl she saw on that day. She doesn’t want that girl breaks the bond between them 4.
“That’s tickling Minami….” Acchan says while Minami strokes her thigh. They are at somewhere far away from the crowd and sitting on the bench near fountain.
“I won’t let you go home early tonight,” Minami adds. Then she kisses Acchan’s hand and then comes to her cheeks. Minami moves to her right ear, she bites it and it makes Acchan moans. As if Minami wants to hear her girlfriend’s voice once again, she moves to another part, Acchan’s neck. She starts sucking it as followed by Acchan’s moan… She doesn’t want to stop as she keeps pushing Acchan down, down…until she lies on the bench while Minami is still on top of her, kissing her neck.
“Mi…Minami that’s tickling~” Acchan says. After hearing it, Minami then stops kissing her neck and continues to another part, her lips. Minami kisses her with passion, as once she smiles during that kiss. Her hands don’t stop travelling around and groping Acchan’s body.
Acchan’s phone is ringing, so that Minami has to break the kiss.
“Why you stop?” Acchan asks.
“Your phone is ringing.” says Minami.
Then Acchan wraps her hands around Minami’s neck and pulling her closer. “Don’t mind it. We are here still busy.” Minami smiles and continue kissing her girl.
~WELL SHE’S YOURS!!!~
“Where were you yesterday, Acchan?” Shiichan asks Acchan before she can leave. Might be she would have another date with that girl after school.
“Why do you ask? Ck…I have to go.”Shiichan blocks her way.
“You didn’t reply my message last night. Where were you Acchan? Were you with that girl?” Acchan looks away, she doesn’t answer. “Oh….nice Acchan. You two were spending time together and you didn’t even have time to reply my message?”
Actually Acchan forgot to reply Shiichan’s message yesterday. She knew Shiichan sent her one, but Acchan was too tired last night so that she ended up sleeping instead.
“I am sorry Shiichan….I was too tired yesterday, so I forgot to reply.”
“Okay….I forgave you, now tell me…”
Acchan looks at her watch, “Shimatta! I am late! I have to go! See ya!” Acchan runs away before Shiichan could stop her. She then just looks down and fire could be seen on both of her eyes.
Today as usual, Acchan has appointment with Minami. Minami promises her to make chocolate together for valentine tomorrow. Because of Minami, Acchan doesn’t hate valentine again. She is loved by Minami now and also she has someone she loves too.
At one place, Acchan sees bloods on the street, she frowns. She knows that she just has to ignore it, but she couldn’t. She feels curious as she follows it. Then it leads her to a big vacant building, looks old and seems it’s not used anymore.
Slowly Acchan walks closer and takes a peek from a hole outside. She shocks as she sees Aamin and Mocchi are lying on the ground, and much blood on their faces. They keep punched and kicked by 5 girls and also there are 2 girls there laughing at them both. Guess, they are the leaders. Without thinking Acchan enters the building and shouts to them. They stop attacking Aamin and Mocchi, and look at Acchan. Those 5 girls are shocked and stepping back.
“A….Acchan…” murmur Mocchi.
“She….she comes.” Says Aamin.
“You dare to hurt them, you deal with me!!” Acchan shouts from there as she starts walking to her friends and those 5 girls keep stepping back. Then she helps both of them to stand,
“Can you stand?” Acchan asks while lift them up in union. They nod. Then Acchan looks at them angrily. “You guys are such cowards. You attacked them while you have huge numbers of people with you. If you think you are strong enough, come and beat me!”
“Oshima-san, she is the one we told you last time.” One of those 5 girls whisper to the one of the girls who didn’t join to beat Aamin and Mocchi before.
“Oh….it was her? Hmm….” She approaches Acchan.
“Yuuchan, take care!” shout another girl who was with her before.
“Haruna, you worried too much. As the vice, you should have known how strong I am.”
“Who are you?” Acchan asks.
“Call me, Yuko. I am the leader at Perapera’s high school. So, you are Maeda? The strongest at Mouran High?”
“Oh I see…” Acchan looks at those 5 girls who stand behind Yuko. “…so they were girls whom I beat at that time. My friends have nothing to do with this! You should not drag them here!”
“Oh easy…easy…. We just asked them before to tell you to come, but they rejected it. They tried to be heroes by wanting to defeat us. Well….unfortunately, we are stronger than them.”
“Oh is it? I can’t wait to taste your blood on my fists.” Acchan holds her position, ready to attack her in anytime. Yuko is smirking,
“Bring it on, Maeda…”
Without thinking, Acchan starts the first attack. She jumps to Yuko and kicks her, but she can dodge. Yuko is quite fast as she kicks Acchan back and she is hit.
“Is that all? Oh boring~” Yuko says. She sounds underestimating Acchan. Yuko annoys her so Acchan runs to her and tries to punch her face, her punch could be blocked. Acchan flies another fist, again it could be blocked.
“Ckckck…not that fast, Maeda…” Yuko smirks and she pulls Acchan hands and hits Acchan’s forehead by hers. Acchan falls.
Damn it, she is strong.
“Acchan!” Mocchi shouts from behind.
“Don’t get closer! Let me handle this…” Acchan rises and thinks how to defeat this girl.
“Give up already?” asks Yuko.
“I’d rather die then…” Acchan starts another attack. This time she tries to kick Yuko’s face and there her hand is ready to block Acchan’s attack. Acchan could see it and quickly pull her leg (seems fake kick) and changes to another leg by turning her body.
DUAKK….Yuko is hit so hard until she falls. Acchan smiles in victory. Yuko then stands up and smiles too. She wipes the blood on her lips.
“Nice kick…” Yuko now is attacking. She flies her fist onto Acchan’s face, Acchan manages to dodge. Yuko wants to kick Acchan’s stomach, she could catch Yuko’s leg and twist it. But Yuko doesn’t fall and back to attack Acchan once more. Acchan dodge Yuko’s fist and she grabs her arm, and starts hitting Yuko’s face non stop while Acchan’s another hand holding Yuko’s arm so tight as she won’t let her to escape. Last attack, Acchan punches Yuko’s stomach so hard until she falls to the ground.
“You sure….are strong…” Yuko back to stand as she rubs her stomach.
“You really are stubborn, aren’t you?” Acchan smiles. She has never faced someone this strong before, she gets more excited.
They are attacking each other. She could success to kick and punch each other and many bruises could be seen on their faces. Yuko is now on top of Acchan and punching her like crazy. Now Acchan just can hold the pain until she sees the opportunity to attack her back.
“YUKO STOP!!!!” Yuko then stops and looking to the entrance. There is someone running toward them. She pushes Yuko and helps Acchan to stand.
“Minami, what are you doing here? And then…you saved her?”Yuko is being confused.
“Don’t dare to harm her Yuko! I won’t forgive you forever!! Acchan are you okay??” Acchan nods. Though her sight is blurry and the pain on her face is so much.
“Ehh?? Why you covered her? What is she to you??” Yuko asks. Haruna comes closer.
“Is that your friend??” Haruna asks.
“Acchan….” Mocchi and Aamin walk closer.
“She’s more than friend to me, Haruna. She is so important to me.”
Minami takes Acchan to leave the building, “Hey…at least tell me Minami why she is so important to you before leaving.” Yuko says.
“I love her.” Everybody shocks, especially Mocchi and Aamin.
“Minami, are you serious?????” Yuko looks so surprised! Minami nods. Then Yuko looks at Acchan. “Hey, Acchan…I am sorry I don’t know you are my sister’s girlfriend. Well…errrmm… Please take care of her.” Yuko smiles. Acchan just nods.
After being asked by Acchan to go home, Mocchi and Aamin let Minami to take Acchan home and they leave after. It’s the first time Minami visits Acchan’s house.
“Acchan!! What happen to her!” Acchan’s father looks worried.
“She’s okay though…Where is her room?” Minami asks.
“This way…..Aah, be careful!” Acchan’s father helps Minami to take Acchan to her room.
“Use these to cure her. I will wait in living room….” Acchan’s father then leaves after Minami says she will take care of Acchan.
Minami starts to clean Acchan’s face and cure the bruises.
“Itaiii~”
“Hold on….It might be so hurt~”
After some minutes, Minami finishes curing her.
“Yuko…..is your sister?” Minami nods.
“Different mother though. Yuko decided to leave house since mother didn’t approve her to attend yankee school. She now is living by herself.” Acchan just stays silent.
Minami tries to hold Acchan’s hands. “Aahh!! Don’t hold it, it’s hurt.”
“Eh? Your hands hurt??” Acchan nods. “Waa….you are hurt so badly compared to my sister.”
“She really is strong.”
“I can’t forgive her. She made you like this. She even hurt your beautiful face….” Minami cherishes Acchan’s cheeks.
“Daijoubu. Because of her, I know how the pain all over my body feels.” Acchan chuckles.
Minami then kisses her forehead. “But I can’t see you like this. It hurts me.”
Acchan smiles. “I will get better soon…”
Minami strokes her hair and plans a kiss on Acchan’s lips.
~Tomorrow (Val Day!!)~
Acchan doesn’t go to school since her condition is weak. After Minami left yesterday, the first time Acchan talked to her dad. Her dad looked so sad seeing her daughter in so much pain. Minami apologized too because it was her sister who did it to Acchan. Since morning, her dad took very good care of Acchan. He cooked her porridge and bought her fav juices, tomato one.
Then Shiichan appears there. She looks doubtful first and then she walks closer to Acchan’s bed. Acchan tries to sit on her bed, Shiichan helps her.
“How is your condition?” Shiichan asks.
“Better….” Acchan answers as she smiles.
“Good afternoon….” Minami then comes in and brings a plastic bag on her. She looks at Shiichan and she smiles. Shiichan looks away…..
“You come….” Acchan smiles to Minami.
“I already miss you Acchan….” Minami kisses Acchan’s forehead. Slowly Acchan stares at her friend there. Shiichan still looks away. Acchan knows that scene must hurt her so much. Acchan’d like to apologize.
“Shiichan….I…”
“I am sorry!!!” suddenly Shiichan bows.
“Shiichan…” Acchan and Minami looks surprised by her sudden action. She raises her head.
“I don’t know if…..if you two would like to forgive me.”
“Eh? What happen Shiichan?” Acchan asks.
“Honestly….I was the one…who ordered those boys to beat you.”
“What?” Acchan and Minami feels more shocked.
“….I’d like to be the heroes at that time. I’d like to help you to beat them.”
“Shiichan what are you talking about? You are my friend, no way you’d do such a thing?!”
“But I did it! I talked to those 4 girls whom you had beaten… They agreed to help me to tell their boyfriends to beat you….so that I could save you from them. And make you to look up to me!”
Acchan can’t say anything. She doesn’t believe her close friend will do such a thing to her.
“You!!!” Minami pushes Shiichan to the wall. “…you have hurt Acchan! I won’t forgive you!”
“I’ve already regretted it! I know I was wrong!”
“Save the story for later!” Minami tries to punch Shiichan, but Acchan holds her by shouting to her.
“Shiichan why you…”
Minami releases her hand on Shiichan’s body. “I couldn’t make you mine, I felt depressed. So that I did everything in order to make you mine. When I knew you were with her, my anger became bigger and wanted to hurt her as well. Before I could do that, Aamin and Mocchi spotted me talking to those 4 girls yesterday and made me realize. I am sorry Acchan….” Shiichan cries so much. Hoping Acchan would forgive her.
Acchan feels guilty since she has made Shiichan suffered.
“I am sorry Shiichan…. I can’t accept your love.” Shiichan nods.
“I know….and now I am glad you are with her. I won’t disturb both of you…”
Acchan smiles. “Shiichan, come here….” Shiichan follows it, she walks closer to Acchan.
“Would you like to give me a hug?” Acchan asks.
“Eh?”
“Today is valentine’s day. It’s not only celebrated by couple, it’s also for best friends right?” Acchan’s smile even wider. Shiichan nods and quickly hugs her friend.
“Be careful! My arm hurt!!!” Acchan says.
“Ups….Sorry Acchan….and thank you…” much tears are rolling down Shiichan’s cheek. She is relieved her best friend could forgive her.
“That hug is too long.” Minami murmurs but can’t help but smile also.
After long conversations they have, Shiichan then leaving. Now it’s only the two of them.
“You are loved by everyone….” Minami smiles.
“I don’t know if I am worth to be loved. I mean, I hurt Shiichan… I was the one who made her like that. I know she loves me more than anything, but I ended up hurting her….”
“It’s okay… It’s all about feeling. You can’t force it.”
“Yea I know. I hope Shiichan will find someone better than me.”
“She will…..” Minami looks at Acchan and her eyes are full by affections. “I bring you something…” Minami reaches the plastic bag she brings along with her. She takes something inside and there it is, a pink box.
“What is that?” Acchan asks.
“Valentine’s present for you…” Minami smiles.
“Eh? So sweet….” Minami then opens the box. It’s a handmade chocolate. “You made it?”
“I did… Though we promised to make it together but you had incident at that time and I ended up making it alone. Just for you….” Minami gives it to Acchan. The chocolate is pretty and looking so sweet. And also it’s full of love!
Acchan doesn’t take it and just looks at Minami teasingly.
“Why you don’t take it? You dislike it?” Minami asks.
“No. I like it…”
“And?”
“….Feed me.” Acchan says.
“Feed you? Alright then I will spoil you today….” Minami takes a small piece of the chocolate and starts feeding her girlfriend. Acchan doesn’t even open her mouth, she just looks at the chocolate and pouts.
“Hm? What is it now?”Minami asks.
“Feed me, Minami…” she keeps pouting.
“I do though…”
“By your….” Acchan puts her hand on Minami’s lip. Suddenly both of them get blushed.
“Oh….ehehe….” Minami laughs nervously. Then she puts the chocolate in her mouth and moves closer to Acchan.
In other way Acchan waits until her girlfriend is getting closer to her. And then Minami is right in front of her eyes and Acchan starts biting the chocolate.
“It’s sweet….” Acchan smiles and blushes at the same time. Then she starts moving closer and bites the chocolate once more and have their lips touched each other. Minami passes the chocolate so that it’s inside Acchan’s mouth and now they are having a deep kiss. Slowly they move their lips, finds the same rhythm as they pass the chocolate to each other. The kiss feels so sweet of course it’s caused by the chocolate itself. The kiss becomes hotter and the chocolate is melted inside. They don’t break the kiss to take another chocolate though it has vanished but decide to just continue kissing each other. The room’s atmosphere feels a little bit hot and could be heard only their heart beating and heavy breathes. Acchan starts sucking Minami’s lips and so does Minami. The sounds of their kissing echoed in the room. Acchan now is lying on the bed since Minami pushes her so hard without breaking the kiss, she’s also on the top of Acchan…There’s a time when both of them are chuckling and continue the deep kiss. Minami’s hands are going wild as she unbuttons all Acchan’s shirt buttons. Minami is shocked when she sees Acchan’s body is already full with bruises. She feels bad when she sees it.
“I am really sorry….” Minami says as she touches every bruise on Acchan’s body.
“It doesn’t a big matter. Your sister was very strong. I never against a strong opponent before….”
“But….she beat you so bad. Look at these…..”
“I said, It’s fine Minami…..You don’t have to worry…” Acchan wraps her hands around Minami’s neck and pulls her closer to give her girlfriend a short kiss. Although her hands are hurt, but she can manage the pain while wrapping around her girlfriend’s neck.
“Alright then….I’ll do something to her when we meet some day…” Minami then kisses the bruises on Acchan’s chest and moves to her lips, captures it with her sweet lips.
“Happy Valentine’s day….” Says Minami when they break the kiss. “I love you, Acchan. I won’t do like what she did to you and I will make you happy for sure…” Minami kisses her forehead.
“You better keep your promise, Minami…..” Acchan kisses her girlfriend’s cheeks.
“Ehmm….where’s your answer?”
Acchan smiles teasingly to Minami. She moves closer until she reaches Minami’s ear, “…..I love you too my sweetheart~” Acchan’s smile becomes wider. Minami looks happy when she heard that and plants a kiss on her girlfriend’s lips.
“Be ready, Acchan….” Says Minami smirking.
FIN!!
So...........that is my last fic :( I know it was TOO LONG and BORING and LAME, SUCKS, so I'm sorry :peace: Next Monday I will be on the job training until August, wish me luck guys so that I can graduate and back to write story again.... hehe..
special note : Well....Mr Stevanus....should I write your name here? lol oh I wrote it, nyahaha... I posted it after mid night as I promised to you, hihihi Err how about that kuchiutsushi no chocolate? You asked for it right? lol I don't have any idea how I should write it. I relied on my own imaginations lol. You know where you can give feed back to me n I'm waiting for it :3
This is it minna..... I don't have anything to say XD
thank you for reading, commenting, giving thanks, I'm so glad I received that :3 and yeah I will miss reading fic here too hiks
T_T okay then, I'm off!!! :D
-
Good luck!!!
And your fics are never too long ;)
I'll read it later, busy with writing my own update, hehe :lol:
EDIT: one word. A.W.E.S.O.M.E. :farofflook:
-
Finally I finished reading this fic :D
Thanks for the updated~ :heart: :heart:
Atsumina moment here
“Feed me, Minami…” she keeps pouting.
“I do though…”
“By your….” Acchan puts her hand on Minami’s lip. Suddenly both of them get blushed.
“Oh….ehehe….” Minami laughs nervously. Then she puts the chocolate in her mouth and moves closer to Acchan.
are so lovely~ :luvluv2:
I will waiting for your next update :on drink:
Good luck on your job training :onioncheer:
-
:pleeease: <--- look at the sad face you put on the immortal!
I already miss you after reading this :fainted:
Thanks for another awesome read, I will miss your dose of Atsumina's :bow:
Good luck with your job training, I hope everything goes well for you.
I will wait for the day you come back to us and provide us with more of your absolute addictive writing.
If you miss us, you can always drop by and say hi to us :twothumbs
I normally catch up on my reading while I'm on the bus to and back from work LOL
:on GJ: GOOD LUCK!!!!!!!!
-
It's not boring, it's awesome!!!!!
-
^ that is DEF true
-
of course that was not bored because we have fight, love and many kisses lov e it
good luck is your trainins.. thinks about us :D
-
Love this update fics ^^ Atsumina moments is lovely ^^ AND good luck on your training ~~
-
Awesome! :twothumbs My AtsuMina! :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: I LOVE the Longgg Story (of yours)! :deco: Btw, Good luck! :thumbsup
-
It is not boring!! It's so sweet~~ Like a Chocolate~~ XD
-
Wow!! That's so long!! But I think it's not boring, I really had a good time reading this fic! I love how sweet Takamina is in this fanfic.. :luvluv2:
It's kind of sad to think this is your last fic before a really long hiatus.. I'm going to miss you and your fabfics, moe.. Good luck with your training!
-
hi, long time no see. I was so heart broken when my kamioshi announced her graduation some times ago :banghead: :banghead: :bleed eyes:
and here I am with my lame imagination, well I know I must not be here right now lol well, read my reason after reading my short update. here you go...
AtsuMina.... After That Day
After Atsuko announced her graduation at the concert, I couldn’t sleep well. Everytime I thought about her. I really didn’t want her to leave, no… I mean, I really wanted her to stay and be beside me always, and reach our dreams together, but I know I couldn’t do that to her. I couldn’t ask her to stay though she had her own dreams to be achieved. Now Atsuko was surely understand what she really wanted to do.
When Atsuko talked about this to me last year, I was little bit surprised. Not a little, okay.. I was surprised. I couldn’t believe she would leave me where I really really wanted to step forward with AKB48 at this time. I thought we could do that together, together we brought AKB48 to the spectacular stage, stood on the stage together and felt the awesomeness of fans chant. I guessed we couldn’t do that anymore after Tokyo Dome Concert this year.
After concert, many members were hugging her and sobbing on her shoulder. Atsuko kept hugging the members, half laughing and half crying. Once she tried to wipe her tears away and wished it wouldn’t fall anymore, but it became much since Team A surrounded her and cried in front of her. Shiichan hugged her so tight and Aamin did too. I just kept looking at her from a far, felt the much paint myself and kept my eager to hug her away. I really wanted to hug that person right now. SKE48 and NMB48’s members one by one also surrounded her. One of NMB’s members, Jo Eriko cried so much. I didn’t know that she is Atsuko’s fans. I thought that she really looked up at Atsuko at these times and tried to be like her. Now the only one person she admired was going to graduate soon, and that must be the hardest time for Jo.
It’s time for me to give some words to all members as usual. Akip was also there and giving plenty words about concert and Atsuko’s graduation. After dismissing, I walked to Atsuko and she was with Yuko.
“I can’t believe you leave AKB before me.” Yuko laughed.
“I am sorry, Yuko. Hard for me to leave also…”Atsuko said. Her eyes were swollen.
“Even Mariko is still here… Hehe…. Ah…” then Yuko saw me behind Atsuko. Looked like she understood, she left us alone. I tried to smile in front of Atsuko and so did her. I couldn’t help and hugged her tight. I must not cry, that was what I told myself but I failed. I cried on her shoulder. I felt Atsuko’s body trembled. After some mins, I ended our hug and patted on her head.
“Are you alright?” I asked her. She shook her head and bit her lips in cute way.
“You will be alright Atsuko.” I smiled to her. “When you are still here, let’s do our best together. I know its hard for you to leave AKB, we were together since beginning and I know it must be so hard.” I held her hand, I wanted her to feel a bit relax.
“Minami…Thank you for always supporting me. I don’t know what happened if you’re not around.”
It didn’t even a matter at all Atsuko. Wherever you go, I will be there even later you are not in AKB48 anymore, I won’t let you go. “Ma…ma… Don’t need to say thanks.” I smiled.
“We….still can meet, right?” Atsuko asked.
“Yes of course we can. We can mail each other and promise to meet somewhere.”
Atsuko couldn’t hold her tears anymore and started to hug me. I hugged her back so tight. This person is really important.
Since that day, I felt Atsuko changed a bit. She called me, mailed me even often. She didn’t do it before, she did but not too often. Day by day I spent with Atsuko, and it made me hard to let her go. Slowly my feeling toward her grew even stronger, I wanted to be with her forever.
Today Team A did rehearsal for national tour in Fukuoka and everybody came on time. We did collaboration with AKB48 sister group in Fukuoka, HKT48. Our setlist would also be shuffled and I had duet with Atsuko to sing Temo Demo no Namida. This was the first time we had our time just the two of us on the stage. Somehow I felt so excited.
We sat in the corner and watched the Temo Demo video which I brought along. Atsuko sat beside me and looked so serious watched the video. She had not ever performed this song me either.
“Yosh, we can do this Minami…” Atsuko sounded so excited. I smiled whenever I saw her like that. As long as Atsuko was still in AKB48, I must not look so bad in front of her.
We danced together, once failed because we didn’t make the timing, but we didn’t give up. Atsuko didn’t even take any rest until she got the right dance. I couldn’t help but followed her. That was only I could do for her.
Some minutes had passed and Atsuko had already got the right dance. We took rests and sat next to each other.
“I must present my best performance to fans. I don’t want to disappoint them. I must work hard. Ne, Minami?”
“Un…” I nodded.
Atsuko’s eyes looked so serious. Before leaving AKB48, she must be doing her best and I understood. I wanted to help her as much as I could. Helping her to seize her dreams, support her and always to be by her side. Although until that day came when we got separated by place and time, I still wanted to be by her side no matter what. Maybe I couldn’t get her affection, I didn’t care. As long as I saw her smile, it was enough.
I held her hand and looked at her eyes, “I promise, this concert will be more than a success. Let’s make memorable concert…”
Atsuko showed her cute smile and slowly lied her head on my shoulder.
“Whenever I am with you, I feel everything would be okay. It feels so comfortable…” Atsuko slowly closed her eyes and she held my hand back.
We have already finished for today and some of us were going to have something to eat. I needed to go to restroom and then back to the practice room and saw Atsuko slept on the floor with her bag as the pillow. I walked slowly to her so that he wouldn’t wake up. I knelt down right beside her and looked closely to her face. It looked so exhausted and it showed how hard she practiced for this national tour’s sake. I pulled myself closer, I didn’t know what I did but I hoped she wouldn’t wake up until I could reach that small lip of hers. I know I was such a coward attacking her in the middle of sleeping but if I did it when she stayed up, she probably would hate me so much. Many things interrupted my head but it couldn’t stop me kissing the angle in front of me. Yeah, I admitted it, I fell for her seriously. Finally, I managed to kiss her lip. So soft and omg….she was so defenseless. I felt sinful kissing her in this condition, but I couldn’t help myself. I really wanted to kiss her so bad. I am sorry Atsuko. That might be my last kiss for you before you left me and AKB48. So sorry…
Today was our first national tour in Fukuoka. The concert ran smoothly and no significant problem appeared. The fans were so enthusiast and we were happy we did it great. We all went to look for something to eat. The foods were so tasty and Atsuko couldn’t stop eating. She looked so cute when eating and I loved that.
Time ran so fast and I would turn into 21 years in some hours. It was so weird, Atsuko didn’t speak to me like she did. She just said something she needed and no random talks like usual. What happened? Did I do something to her? Or…she knew that I kissed her that day and try avoiding me? Omg… I am dead. Atsuko shouldn’t know that! Now I am dead for sure! I need to make sure, but how? Should I ask her directly? Geezz she might be slapping me hard on cheek. I knew I shouldn’t kiss her at that time. Now I regretted it.
At first I thought it was a prank, but if it was, everybody should avoid me as well. The fact was nobody avoided me. Mariko-sama, Yuko, Miichan, Nyan Nyan were fine. We talked like usually we did. It was only Atsuko. It was obvious she was mad at me because of that kiss. Ugh… What should I do now? I didn’t even know how to apologize. Eventhough I really wanted to make memorable moments of ours but guess I failed. I am done for.
Mariko-sama asked me to hold a birthday party for me at her house this midnight. Everybody will attend. I agreed. I wondered if Atsuko would come. I mean, it’s my birthday… I really hoped she would be there as well.
“Happy birthday, Takamina!!!” Everybody shouted at me. I blew up the candles.
“Our midget already 21 years now!!”
Everybody shouted so crazy. Some of them gave me presents, I was happy and took it.
“Why Acchan didn’t come? It’s Takamina’s birthday after all…” Miichan said.
“Something happened?” Yuko asked me. I shook my head.
“Acchan had something to do, it was urgent. She told me this evening.” Mariko-sama added.
“How could she take her jobs as priority?” Miichan tried to call Atsuko but then I stopped her.
“It’s okay, Miichan. Maybe its really urgent. I am fine.” Miichan then put her phone back in her pocket.
Some mins ago I was already 21 years but Atsuko wasn’t here to celebrate it. I wonder if she really had urgent thing to do or she just avoided me. Too many things inside my head and I thought it would gonna blow up in a moment.
“Let’s enjoy the party guys!” Mariko-sama then gave me the knife to slice the cake.
With a force smile, I tried to act that I am okay, in fact I really broke inside.
Atsuko didn’t even call me n say happy birthday to me. I kept looking at my phone in my living room. I went back to my apartment since 30 mins ago and now I still stayed up. I couldn’t sleep at all before Atsuko call me, as if she would do it. She would never do it. She was mad at me though.
“Atsuko….what are you doing? What’s wrong with you? I don’t have any idea.” I kept talking to my phone though it won’t give me any answers I needed. Something warm rolled down my cheek, it was my tears. I was crying and holding my phone so tight. Hoping she would call me and say nothing happened.
My head was so heavy….I felt something touched my cheeks and lazily I opened both of my eyes. Yes, I felt asleep before. When my soul back to me I could see clearly. I was surprised when I saw the person I really wanted to meet was already in front of me, smiling to me. Spontaneously I stood up and half shouted her name.
“Atsuko?!”
“Yeey….” She formed ‘V’ with her fingers and showed her cute smile.
“Why are you here?? You can….”
“I have key…” she showed me my apartment’s key. Since when I gave it to her?!
I put my hand on top of my head, feeling so complicated. What does it mean??
“Did I surprise you?” she asked me.
“Yeah…”
“Happy birthday!” she gave a small box. I looked at that closely and tilted a bit.
“What is it?”
“A present…” she winked. I took it. I opened it slowly and I found a ring inside. I was surprised than ever! A ring?? I examined that ring so carefully.
“You don’t like it?”
“Eh?? I do like it!” Quickly I put it on my finger. Then I thought again, why should a ring? Feeling so weird. I read and watched on TV, whenever a guy wanted to propose his girlfriend, mostly he would give his girlfriend a ring. EHH?? Now my face reaction should be more than a surprise. Atsuko showed me her smile again and walked closer to me.
“I am sorry I missed your important moment. I wasn’t there when you turned into 21. I really wanted to go, but I had to hold it. I just wanted to be with you alone in your birthday, Minami.”
“Mariko told me you have urgent things to do?”
“That was just my excuse to not participate in the party. Beside I needed to find something which can make you always remember me when I wasn’t in AKB48 anymore.”
“Atsuko….” I lost some words to say.
“I found that ring and then I asked someone to write “AtsuMina” on it.”
After she said that, I examined my ring again and yeah….there was AtsuMina written on it. How sweet, Atsuko. She held my hand and looked closely onto my eyes.
“Hey…. Do you know that It’s hard for me to leave you in AKB48? I wanted to stay as well, but I had to graduate. Like I said, what happened to me when you weren’t around? I might lost on my way without you. You are like a little shine in my dark way, lead me to the right place and won’t let me out of the way. You kept giving me that light no matter what. You are my light, Minami…” she attached her forehead onto mine and she closed her eyes. DEG DEG DEG DEG. My heart beat so hard. I couldn’t believe she said that to me. Now I want to reveal everything to her. I hope she wouldn’t hate me for that. I think this is the right time for it.
“Atsuko….I….”
“Hm?” Atsuko suddenly opened her eyes and now we are looking at each other in very close distance. My mouth is like being locked. No words were coming out. Damn it! I didn’t ever imagine our face would be this close. “What did you want to say, Minami?”
Her voice was replying in my ears. So close and her beautiful voice, omg. I am dying here.
“Ehm…I….euh….hmm….” I couldn’t even look away. Her pretty face was too precious to be denied!
Suddenly Atsuko bit her lower lips and that made my heart felt like jumping out from its place! So cute! Then Atsuko slowly moved closer to me… Oh god, don’t tell me she is going to….
CHUU~
Atsuko touched her lips with mine. I couldn’t say it was a kiss, she only touched it with her lips though.
My head was blowing like bomb. All my body was freezing and I couldn’t move. What is happening? My head was dizzy..
Now we back looked at each other. I couldn’t even say a word. Fail.
“That was…..another present from me.” She said. I blushed a lot.
“Atsuko....why….did….”
“I felt I wanted to. Dame ka?”
“Ehh?? It’s not like that. Well…. I am surprised…”
“You are? You kissed me first….”
“Hah??”
“When I slept in the practicing room…” she smirked. She pretended to sleep! Nice Atsuko. You got me now. I facepalmed myself.
“Cute~ Don’t worry, Minami. I enjoyed it though. I really wanted to get kissed by you….”
“Really?”
“Yeah… But I thought you wouldn’t do that since you were my best friend. I wanted to ask you to do that though, but I was afraid you would refuse. I hate refusal.”
“Baka….how could I refuse when you asked me to kiss you?” I poked her cheek.
“You wanted to do it as well?”
“Of course…” I smiled. How happy I was when she said that. I felt little bit relieved she also wanted the same.
Then we were in silent.
“Don’t you notice it I was being to active to you lately?”Atsuko started the conversation.
“Ah, I was wondering that also.”
“I will tell you… Knowing that I would be no longer in AKB anymore and leaving you alone, I felt little bit uncomfortable. You didn’t even know my true feeling toward you and I needed you to know. I was afraid other members would steal you from me and I tied you until you couldn’t go away. And I really hoped that wouldn’t be late.”
“It’s not late, Atsuko. We have same feeling to each other and I am happy to hear that from you. I guess you should be more honest to yourself. It’s good for you..”
Atsuko smiled again… Now she cherished my cheeks still showing that cute smile of hers. I couldn’t help but blush even more.
“Hm… that one I didn’t count as a kiss….” She smirked. Really made me doki-doki. I only could feel that only toward her. To whom I love, Atsuko Maeda.
“I love you Minami….” Those words replied inside my head. So happy hearing that from her. I could hear her voice clearly. She then pulled myself closer and she placed her lips on my lips. Kissed me with passion and of course it wasn’t a touching only like before. It was kissing. Real one. It was even hotter than our puccho’s CM when I didn’t get Atsuko as my partner. But it didn’t a matter anymore. She is in front of me now and I could feel the real kiss with her.
She wrapped her hands around my neck while me placed my hands around her waist. It counted as couple kiss, right? Yes, it did. I could feel Atsuko’s affection by how she kissed me. So daring, gentle, and soft. And yeah, I didn’t know her lips taste this good, made me addicted already. Slowly she slipped in her tongue inside and started its journey. The kiss felt so much better than the one I did while she was sleeping. It felt so alive and I could feel its sensation. Sucking, licking, and biting each other, it felt so much better. This was the best bday present for me.
Some minutes had passed and then Atsuko pulled herself, and smiled at me.
“Now I am sure I can leave you in AKB. We already tied to each other and nothing much to worry.”she said.
“But I would miss you…”
Then Atsuko kissed my lips once again… “We still can meet…”
“It must be hard since our schedule would be different.”
“Trust me, nothing to worry. One thing to remember, do not ever try to cheat on me. I won’t forgive you…”
“Hee? Shouldn’t it be you? You are famous and there must be so many guys are after you. I should be the one who must be worried.”
“I can handle them and I am such a loyal girlfriend, Minami.”smirked again. “Btw….what’s your answer?”
When she was asking me about the answer, she really looked cute. No way Atsuko. No way I could cheat on you. Like I said, you are too precious. You are my everything. Nobody could replace you, nobody.
I smiled to her, “You don’t need to ask, you already know the answer. I love you too, Atsuko.”
She looked so happy and kissed my forehead. “Promised me we would still together until world end. No matter what…”
“I promised Atsuko…”
I never break my promise to you Atsuko. If you said that, I would make that happened. If you didn’t want that to be happened, I would make that not happened. Your smile was everything to me. Even you are not in AKB anymore, you are still the ace to me, to fans. Let’s do our best although we were in different place and time, we both did have our own goals. Its not the end at all, it's our starting point!
Well, the reason why I decided to write was AtsuMina got revealed lately. I couldn’t help but to write one short story regarding to it. LOL sorry if it turned this weird and lame, but at least I had tried my best to present the best. I really love writing about AtsuMina, but thinking Acchan would not be longer in AKB making me lil bit depressed. That’s why before I was thinking to graduate as well from AKB fanfic world since my kamioshi wont be in AKB anymore. But I still don’t know though. I hope I still can write about them, I really love them.
Thanks to read guys. Hope we can meet again` See you…
-
MOEEEEEEEEEEEE!!! *shouting at the top of my lungs* Is this the fic you're talking about?? I love it!!! :on GJ:
Write another one moe!!! xD I need another fic for my payback fic!!! nyahaha.. :mon lol:
-
OMG!! we need this kind of fanfic... so sweet awww atsuko isn`t my oshi but i have respect for her..
i think that all atsumina fans can be more stronger because maeda just graduated from akb but that dont mean that she gonna dissapear.. she is an actress of course and.. akb do entertainment stuff so they can be together..
maybe the fics can change.. but if you read carefully the majority of fic doesn`t focus in skb`s activities ... the majority of them are from atsumina dates out of akb´s stuff.. so if you want (i hope so) you can write about another phase of atsumina couple.. like GIVEME FIVE song says "graduation is not the end.. its just the beginning"
see ya :D
-
it's update !!
AtsuMina~ so sweet~ :wub: :wub: :wub:
i love it~
Thanks for update :cathappy:
-
:stunned:
thank you for reading :on asmo:
Write another one moe!!! xD I need another fic for my payback fic!!! nyahaha.. :mon lol:
:on_pick:
need to find the plot first, but don't worry, I will write one coz I want my payback fic! :on comhere:
@haruko : yea I know thats not an end... I just write what I want to write to make it dramatic a bit, and yep. I want they are still dating outside AKB48 :luvluv2:
@hara : thankies sis :)
-
Yay! An Update! I'm sooooooo Happy!
Hmm.. At first, When Acchan didn't come to Takamina's Birthday Party, I was Like "Oh No! A MISUNDERSTANDING AGAIN?!"
But, then Downward... Tada~ A Suprise from Acchan... I love how Acchan Arrange her Suprise Party for Her Takamina... Being all Alone.. Just the Two of Them... It must be So Romantic..... << Lol! Of course~.. :: And, Acchan's Present! A Ring! How Sweet! And for Another Present, A KISS! Wohoo! ^ This one was Really Romantic and A bit Sad ( About Acchan's Graduation..)
She's my Kamioshi too... I was REALLLLYY Sad... But, I was Proud of Her at the Same time... Her Dream is to be an Actress... I'll Support Her 4Ever... No matter what, She's still my Kamioshi... And, I swear I'll Buy All her Original Stuffs or Maybe CDs;(If she become a Singer too..), PhotoBook and All...
Btw, Thanks for The Update!
-
Her Dream is to be an Actress... I'll Support Her 4Ever... No matter what, She's still my Kamioshi... And, I swear I'll Buy All her Original Stuffs or Maybe CDs;(If she become a Singer too..), PhotoBook and All...
:bow: :bow:
What a great effort :thumbup I don't know your kamioshi is Acchan also :twothumbs if you don't mind, pls join us at Acchan48, just click the link on my siggy~ if you have already joined, don't forget to introduce yourself :grin: thanks to read :peace:
-
Good one, I hope something like that happened IRL
-
Ahh.. fianlly I can give my comment..
Actually, I can see some part of this fic to actually happen in reality.. some dialogues.. sounds like something that can come from their mouth.. ha ha ha..
I really enjoy this Moe, please keep on writing! We need more good fanfic authors!!
-
kyaaaa~~ :inlove: moe im finish reading all of your fic, it took me two days..
Iloveit!! please update more of atsumina's i'll be waiting :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
Oh, my god. Your fanfics are amazing. You are a good author. I'm lookng forward to your next fic :P
-
Thanks minna for reading my fics :inlove:
Okay another update.................................. I hope you can enjoy it :jphip:
Because this update was unexpected, I didn't decide any title for it :thumbdown:
Untitled
Last night felt so long. I felt like didn’t want to go sleep and left the most beautiful night I had with you. The morning sun shone through the window and forced me to wake up. Lazily I rubbed my eyes and waited until my sight was clear enough to start searching around.
The first I saw was you. Oh, you had woken up. So early. You sat there, backing me and not notice that I was ready to attack you from behind. Somehow I didn’t feel that lazy anymore since I thought that we might do what we did last night this morning. I caught your hip and landed my head on your shoulder. The position was I hugged you from back. I could feel you surprised for what I did suddenly. But I enjoyed it.
“Waa~ Atsuko.” You looked at me and great I could feel your breathe.
“Good morning…” I said.
“Still early and you’ve already woken up….So rare.” She held my hands and leaned her head against mine.
“Already missed you…” I started moving as I kissed your neck and bite it.
“It’s still morning…” you whispered and didn’t even try to stop me.
I ignored you and kept moving my hands. I bite your ear and kissed the closest part from your ear. I started sucking your neck as my hands couldn’t stop moving around.
“At….Atsuko….” you stuttered and didn’t even try to stop me. I guessed you enjoyed it but tried to act you didn’t. Nice Minami. You couldn’t lie to me that you also enjoyed it.
“What?” I said in the middle and I was still busy kissing her. I reached her cheeks and suddenly her voice stopped me.
“Please not there….”
“Why? You didn’t want me to do it from your back? Okay, you can turn your body now. Let’s do it face to face…” After saying that I could see her cheeks became pink. I really loved teasing her.
“I….I didn’t say that…Ukh…” you closed your eyes. Funny. Last night we even did more than what we did just now. I admitted it was hard to make you did it last night. I was so greedy since I wanted to experience it again today to feel your body’s temperature, your touch, your kiss once again.
“Don’t you want me today as well, Minami?” I whispered into her ear. I hugged her tight from back and leaned my head on the shoulder like first.
“You….you just woke up, you didn’t even dress yet.” You got blushed again.
“Hey, at least I am not naked.” I’ve had my bra on me, still.
“I am not used to see you like this.”
“Well… We even wore bikini in some of our pvs right?” I poked her cheeks.
“No, I mean… In this situation. Just….just the two of us. Here in a room, on the bed. And…” you stop in the middle. Ugh, I really hate it when you cut your sentence and didn’t even wish to finish it.
“And….?” I had to force her to finish her sentence. If not, I would attack her more than I did in the beginning.
“…….and I couldn’t stand with your sexy body, Atsuko…” finally you finished your sentence and it was so unexpected. I couldn’t believe you could say that to me. My heart went doki2 now. “….sorry Atsuko, I didn’t mean to….”
“So cute… I feel want to eat you now. You started it all…” I kissed her cheek and hugged her much tighter.
“Ats….” hadn’t even finished your sentence yet my hand already sealed your mouth up. Slowly I turned your body and now we were facing each other.
“Don’t say anything…” I pulled you down and I was on top.
Oh damn it. My heart couldn’t stop beating. Last night I felt okay though. Okay, calm down Atsuko.
I started moving my hand to your hair. Ah, you’ve got new hair cut. You looked freakin hot. Seriously…. I smelled your hair and straightly looking at the defenseless you.
I kissed your forehead and got down to your nose. Still no response from you, little bit boring because I want you to response me back. I touched your lips and slowly leaned down to kiss the small lips of yours. Both of us closed our eyes and felt how deep our kiss was.
Somehow I felt lonely. The day when I left AKB felt closer everytime. I was afraid I couldn’t live without you even for a sec. Because you were always there whenever I needed you. Too hurt and I let out tears. It fell on your cheek.
“Ah, sorry…” We stopped the kiss and I wiped it away.
“Hey, what’s wrong?” you looked closely to me, onto my eyes. Trying to search for an answer.
“Ah…nothing.” I tried to smile but failed. You moved your hand and wiped my tears away.
“You better tell me what happens. You make me worried.”
“Nothing, Minami. It was just…just something on my eyes. Hehe…” lied again. I really didn’t want to cry in front of you. Now I felt guilty since I made you worry.
Suddenly you hugged me, leaned me down to feel your body.
“Please tell me, Atsuko. It really hurts me when I see you like this.”
Can’t help and I cried as well. I hugged you back and cried under your embrace. We were together last night, but why I still felt I really missed you. Already missed you so much. I tried to tell myself, we still can meet, nothing change but I didn’t understand it didn’t help much. I realized that I really love this person.
“Just promise me you won’t leave me….”
“Of course I won’t. Is that distracting you now then you cry?”
I nodded.
You separated the hug and looked at me seriously. “Why did you think like that? What we did last night wasn’t enough for you?”
I kept silent.
“It told everything. It told that how much I love you, Atsuko. Now you think I will leave you?”
“It’s not like that Minami. I never think like that. I know you love me so much, as much as I do to you. Trust me, it is not like that.”
“So what? You asked me to not leave you.”
Why I couldn’t say that? Why I couldn’t say that my life would be hard if you are not around? I just didn’t want to be a burden for you. Now you thought that I doubted you already though I didn’t mean like that.
I just closed my eyes and bit my lips. Holding my tears to not fall. I was confused how to express my feeling. Coz probably you would hate me.
Suddenly something warm touched my lips. Surprised you kissed me right away. You wrapped your hands around my neck and started to pull me closer. You sucked my upper lip and didn’t want to let it go. There was no time for me to feel surprised, I just could follow you and felt the sensation together.
Once I pulled myself from the kiss, you would capture my lips with yours and look for another kiss. Seriously there was no time for me to breathe. You moved your mouth and started to travel around my neck. You licked it and kissed. Starting to bite it and sucked it.
Were you angry? Were you mad at me, Minami?
I couldn’t do anything, I let you did what you liked toward me. I am sorry for my previous words. To tell you the truth, I didn’t mean it. I didn’t doubt you at all, really I didn’t. Last you kissed me short on lips and came to look at me again.
“Did I offend you, Atsuko?”
I shook my head.
“I am sorry…” you started cherishing my cheeks. “I shouldn’t say that to you. I know you feel uneasy about something. I hurt you instead, sorry.”
“No, it’s me. I couldn’t be honest to you. That is why we always end up fighting and misunderstanding.”
“Can we stop blaming ourselves? Haha…”
“Haha…you are right.” I smiled. Crazy. You could even make me laugh at this kind of situation.
“I don’t know what makes you uneasy, but trust me. I will be there for you. Always.”
“When we are together, that would be the happiest time for me. Nothing else.”
“Same here, so…could you please stop crying?”
I nodded and then smiled.
Not long, you rolled over and now you topped.
“I guess, it’s time to take some revenges.” You smirked. Hey, where is the tsundere Minami? Gone already? Well, it doesn’t matter. I am ready for the next level though.
“Even in the morning, you still look gorgeous.” You started seducing me around. So naughty. I only have my bra with me, so pervy. But I love the way you are. You sound funny when you were charming on me.
You leaned down and again you caught my lips with yours and started the deep kiss like we did last night. As usual, you were doing it great and honestly, I learned from you. Unbelievable right? But that was the fact. Your hands started travelling around to my exposed skin and stopped at my hand. You held it tight while you kissed me unstop. You forcibly open my mouth with your tongue and force to slip it in. Inside we had another fight and I didn’t want to lose from you for many times. Actually I never won against you. Weird. Minami always acted like innocent girl but in fact she was really good at something like this. I was shocked at first, but got used to it. I liked it when she treated me so nice, treasured me, and loved me so much. It was not a mistake when I fell for a the AKB’s leader this much. Never regret it to be in love with you.
“Atsuko…” you called my name while kissing me roughly. You bit my ear and made me let a small moan out. You then started another move to make me moan. You were like crazy on my voice. This morning, I would let you to do whatever you liked to me. Make me yours, Minami.
“After this, let’s continue in the bathroom. We sweated so much last night…” I smirked to you. You back to look at me after kissing all over my body.
“So…you wanna take a bath together?”
“Sounds great. Do you mind?”
“Not at all. Can’t wait…”Another smirks came from your mouth… “….but wait until I finish with this one~~” you smiled and then another French kiss was started by you. Perhaps it would continue until evening. Our lovey dovey moment. So much love between us and I am so happy I have you beside me. Thanks a lot.
:panic:
I ruined it, lol sorry :banghead:
thanks for reading and don't forget to fill the comments :love:
-
Hehehe great one. I like perv Takamina ^^
-
thanx for that fic.. we need it!!
Smexy times :D, Takamina on top!! hell yeah .. sexadicchan have so much fun :D
i can imagine the bath scene.. cute and sexy fic love it :D
-
Σ（ﾟдﾟlll）
uwow... moechan~~~♪♪♪
finally... u'd been update ur ff wwww :lol: :P 8)
as ur wish, u want me to leave a commnet on ur thread ひひひ(●⁰౪⁰●)
COOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOL :twothumbs
^oyeah... that's a long O. 笑( ´ ▽ ` )ﾉ
u want me to leave that "cool" on ur thread, right?
...........:run:─=≡Σ((( つ•̀ω•́)つ
-
make this ur title the Pervy takamina YEAHH!!! :shakeit:
I want more please!!! :)
-
Such lovely dovey from Atsumina. Really enjoyed it. Thanks for update.
-
Hi Moe chan <3
I love your fanfics I've read all of them so far :wub:
Your the reason why I started reading them :wub: Coz they were so awesome (I mean ur ones =P)
-
Hi :on asmo: Thanks a lot for those who left comments and read my stories. Thank you so much guys :mon blowhorn:
Before reading my story, do you guys know about "AtsuMina" became horse racing title? The title made me :mon cute: Even a racing event put their name on its title. I am so happy as one of AtsuMina's shippers :mon lovelaff: Moreover, I really love the title more than the event itself, lol.
(http://i.imgur.com/E6tzC.jpg)
変わらない物[/b]
~Kawaranai Mono~
“Otsukaresama!” hands’ clapping could be heard and echoed in the room. I got bouquet of flower and everyone showed their kind smile to me. I smiled back at them and I bowed as my gratitude as well.
“Looking forward to working with you again, Maeda san.” The director said that to me and I gave him my smile as I said, “Thank you, me too sir…”
All staffs went to have dinner together and we all were invited. Honestly I didn’t want to go, but I felt bad when I couldn’t join them for the last time, then I decided to go with them as well.
Today I just finished my new CM that would be aired in some days. I worked with various people and that was definitely exciting. Since I officially graduated from AKB48, I had not ever had a work together with the members. It’s been one and half year since that day.
Arriving at big restaurant we all looked for seats and found wide round table not far from the entrance. I sat beside my manager and we started ordering foods.
Somehow it reminded me when there was a time I and some AKB members went out for dinner together like this. Telling jokes until getting to the serious topics. I felt my heart ache whenever I remembered that time. I think that was because we felt like family and now we didn’t even meet each other. Deep in my heart I missed them, especially her. The last time we met was after Tokyo Dome concert when I freshly graduated from AKB. There were still few jobs I had and both of us still can meet everytime. Now, we didn’t have that free time anymore. Our schedule was sure different, it was tiring though. More tiring than I was in AKB48. CM, magazine shoots, radio, dramas, movies, moreover I had to go overseas for working with people there, and those were unstoppable.
I missed my time where I could dance and sing in front of many people. I got encouraged by fans through my blog though and I was so happy that I was still being supported by them. Some of them wrote they missed my performance. Somehow I felt like performing in front of them once more right away after reading that comments.
I searched my phone in my bag and unlocked the key pad then I wished there would be one mail coming from her, but nothing. I sighed. I think it was my fault back then. I promised her to text everytime, reported my condition to her everytime I could. She asked me to do that since she felt worried about me and afraid that we couldn’t meet that often anymore.
I was so busy and I forgot to text her and she was always the one who texted me first. It didn’t stand for long because whenever she texted me, I was super tired after working and I ended our conversation immediately. That happened in a week and then nothing coming from her since that day.
I wanted to text her but I was too afraid that I might not get any replies. Maybe I was wrong to think like that right? Feeling to meet her instead of texting her now. I looked at my manager and asked her about something,
“Do I get free time tomorrow?”
“Wait, let me see.” She opened her note and started reading it. “Ups, sorry Acchan. You have some jobs tomorrow from morning until evening.”
I looked away and pouted. Why it was so hard to get a minute of free time?
“You want some free times?” she asked me and I nodded right away. “Well, I tried to help. Maybe next week.”
“What? Next week? Could you make it for tomorrow?” I begged her and I really wished that she could help me this time. Tomorrow is Team A’s stage performance and I thought that was the right time I came and met her.
“Tomorrow? I am afraid I can’t Acchan. You have important jobs tomorrow. Why it must be tomorrow?” she asked me.
I doubted at first, should I tell her?
“Wanna go to theater tomorrow?” looked like she could guess what it was in my mind.
“How could you know?”
“AKB is national idol and got many fans. How could I not know the schedule of theater performance?” she smirked.
Well, I didn’t need her smirk, I really need her help this time. Just let me go tomorrow, I begged you.
“I know that you wanna meet Takamina tomorrow.” I looked at her immediately when she said her name. “It’s been a year since your last time meeting her.”
“So, can you help me?”
“I really want to help, but tomorrow is really important for you. Your dream to become an actress is closer.”
Ugh… Now I felt like throwing myself off from cliff. I guess I should wait until next week for her to help me.
I went to my apartment and throw myself on the bed. This day was so fast and I couldn’t believe that I worked in whole day today. Home at 22.00 and tomorrow morning got another job. No need to complain, I must enjoy this.
I woke up late. HOW COME MY MANAGER DIDN’T CALL ME THIS MORNING?! Didn’t she just say that today was very important for me? Arrghhh… I ran to bathroom, took shower crazily, brushed my teeth and I guessed I couldn’t have my super breakfast today. When I met her, I would kill her for sure.
I took my phone from table and just saw a message notification on it. I opened it and it was coming from my manager.
“Good morning Acchan. Today you didn’t need go to work, they CHANGED THE SCHEDULE!” I shouted when I read the last part of the message. “You will be free today. Have a good day.” I jumped many times in joy. “You’re the best!!!” I shouted to my phone, wishing she could hear my voice.
I went to my dinner room and had my super breakfast slowly and enjoy each bite of it. Starting to think what I should say when I meet her?
Doki-doki suru…. I couldn’t believe I was back to this building. Full of my memory when I was in AKB48 as a part of Team A and AKB’s ace. There were some bad and happy moment that we could take lessons from. Teaching us to be more mature and understanding many things. I put my cap on and glasses and I guess nobody recognize me. Got helped by Togachan to let me in and watched the performance, but I told him not to tell other members that I came.
There were special place for members’ family and ex members to sit. I walked there and as usual the theater was filled with many fans. How nostalgic.
The overture played and I was getting more excited. Finally the music on and they brought new stage songs, A7. I had not listened to it yet but it sounded so good. I enjoyed the songs. Moreover I could see her clearly from my spot and as usual she was full with energy when performed. As expected from AKB’s leader. I could see a member who replaced my position, I guessed she came from KKS whichever gen. Well, a little bit sad but I felt happy for her. Sorry I was late but welcome to Team A.
We got to MC part and there was a time where I could look around. I saw a girl not far from my seat looking straight to the stage. I guessed I knew the gesture, but I could hardly to recognize her. The cap, jacket which tried to cover her body made me hard to see her clearly. She might be one of AKB’s members who came to watch A7. That girl smiled when Minami pulled out her fail joke during MC and I knew that smile.
“Tomochin?!” I whispered to her and that girl looked at me.
“Acchan?!”
I showed my smile to her since Tomochin is my best friend in AKB as well.
We held each other hands.
“Genki?” she asked me.
“Genki dayou Tomochin!”
“It’s been a while right, Acchan…”
“Un. I am happy I could meet you here….”
“Me too…”
“Members don’t change.” I said as I looked back to the stage.
“Yeah. You have not come to the theater since that day though. You even made her worry…”
“Eh?” Somehow smile on Tomochin’s lip disappear. That sexy lip of her showed a fear instead.
Tomochin looked at me. “I know your relationship with Takamina is that strong or it might be more than just a friend should be, but I….”Tomochin looked doubtful at first. I didn’t understand why I could guess what words would go out from her lips and I didn’t want to hear that. My heart beat so fast waiting for her to continue her sentences. “…Acchan. I also like her.”
See? My guess was right. I knew that she would say that. I kept looking at her without any significant expression. I lost my words, I lost everything that I wanted to say. She liked the same person as I do. Moreover she is Tomochin, my best friend in AKB48. I wanted to look away but her eyes won’t let me to do so. She was like searching something through my eyes and kept staring at me.
“Ee?” damn, that was all I could say after what she said? “Tomochin what are you…”
“I think you heard it clearly Acchan. I also like her.”
“Tomochin….” I couldn’t blink, couldn’t take breathe like normal I did. Everything she said like stopping the time right away and the team that was performing in front us wasn’t that interesting anymore.
Tomochin looked at both of her hands which moved randomly and linked to each other on her lap. She wanted to say something but she looked doubt a bit.
“I want to be honest in front of you now.” Then she turned to look at me. I couldn’t say anything and I didn’t want to hear anything from her right now. I wanted to run, but the chair liked glued my butt and I couldn’t go anywhere.
“I always like her. From the very beginning.” DEG. Something like shooting my heart right now. Don’t know what to say either. “After getting transferred to Team K, you didn’t know how much I got tear on my eyes. Everyone might get it as well, but my tears were different to them. Being separated by someone you really love, how’d you feel?”
She had already had that feeling toward Minami from long time ago and really suffering much because of it. Damn, my mouth was locked.
“I don’t know your graduation really hurt her so much.” I looked at her sharply.
“What are you talking about? Minami was crying only when I announced my graduation. She was fine after.”
“Oh….” Tomochin then back to looked at both of her hands. “I think because you’re so important. Too important and she didn’t want to show what she really felt about your graduation.”
Now what? What did I not know? It was just too sudden and I couldn’t take it all at once. I really need to talk to Minami. “Maybe you don’t know that Takamina really care and it is different when it’s all about you, and I think she loves you so that only you who is seen on her eyes.”
Please stop it. You will make me feel more guilty.
“You never called her after that day, she suffered so much from it. I as someone who really love her couldn’t see her crying everytime. That was when the first time I hated you Acchan because you made the most important person in my life felt so broken. I tried to comfort her, tried to make her forget about you, and I think I did it. Now we are together and I am so happy. No, we are happy.”
Am I that sinful to Minami? Am I?
“Now you’re here, I don’t know what your intention is, I try to think positive because I couldn’t see you have the same feeling as Takamina does. But honestly….I am afraid that you’re here.” She back stared at me seriously. I think Tomochin really love Minami and yeah…much than I do. Maybe she can’t see that I do love Minami too. But that feeling couldn’t be showed everytime. Love can’t be said that easily, that is what I always think.
I know I must not be here and I should just go to work. Now I am really confused. The person in front of me liked asking me to leave and moreover she loved the same person as I do. What should I do?
The performance had finished and fans started leaving the venue. We didn’t talk after that conversation and Tomochin just walked straightly to the back stage without saying anything to me. I still sat on the chair kept thinking what I should do. I didn’t pay much attention to the performance since I kept thinking about our complicated feeling. Minami and I had the same feeling but I think we are too afraid to say it out. We’re afraid that might change the bond between us. I don’t want to lose her as one of my best friend, but I want her to know that my feeling to her is more than a friend. Should I meet her?
I have decided, I think I should leave. When I stood up, someone greeted me.
“Acchan!” I turned and I found a staff behind me. I think he was one of staff who was responsible to prepare light spot. I saw his name tag, ‘Yamanaka Ryouji’
“You came!” he looked super happy. I just smiled to him.
“I think nobody recognize me like this.” I chuckled.
“Maybe other didn’t, but I always recognize you.” He smiled. “How are you? How’s your work?” he asked.
“Good. My work won’t let me to breathe. Haha…”
“Yeah you’re top actress right now. You must be super busy. You always update your blog with foods. As usual....” he laughed.
“You always read my blog? Wow…”
“Eh? I think you know that I was your oshi back then….”
“Really? Waa thank you!” I bowed.
“Haha… Now seeing you so hard to achieve your dream, I feel happy. I think your fans would feel the same. Good luck Acchan.”
“Thanks, Yamanaka-san.”
“Please just Ryouji.” He winked.
“Okay.” After that short conversation, he excused himself coz there were a lot of work to be finished. Then Togachan found me and dragged me to the back stage.
I could hear their laughing, their busy chat through this wall which separated me and them. I didn’t know should I go in or not. Togachan left me here coz he had something to do. Damn that old guy. He dragged me here and left me. I heard voice got closer and closer then I saw Nyan in front of me.
“Wa!! Acchan!!” she hugged me. After pulling away, she dragged me in. Now I am dead.
“Guys, guess who is here!!” she showed me in front of members and all started surrounding me. Hugging me, asking me everything.
“Where have you been? You never come to AKB’s event too.” Mariko said.
“I am sorry Mariko, I was busy…”
“Unforgivable! Joking. But today you came, I am happy.” She smiled.
The corner of my eyes I looked for her. I saw her standing there with Tomochin. She looked away and looked uncomfortable. Tomochin held her hand so tight and looked straightly to me. Oh god, I know I must not be here.
“Hoe captain! You haven’t said anything yet to her!” Mariko shouted at Minami and made her to look at me.
“Oh, eh ..okay…” she laughed clumsily. She walked to me slowly and now she is in front of me. I couldn’t say anything and couldn’t look at her. Tomochin was standing there worriedly. Tomochin’s eyes back then told me not to meet Minami and asked me to leave soon. I didn’t want to, but my fault I stood there, talked to staff then Togachan dragged me here.
Minami smiled to me and I couldn’t help but smile back to her.
“Nice to meet you again…” she said.
“Me too…” I replied with an awkward voice. Now both of us looked so awkward. When I was still in AKB, we looked so close to each other. We were told being lovey dovey to each other, but now there was something that separated us and she looked like didn’t want to meet me anymore. Maybe because I hurt her so much and she had Tomochin with her now. Coming to theater really bad choice.
Then the situation went silent. I knew I should go back home now.
“Okay guys, have works to do. See you later, ah what a great performance.” I waved at them and immediately got disappeared from there. I ran farther from the change room and felt so sad. My tears dropped and I cried there all alone. My heart ached so much since the person I really wanted to meet and to talk to didn’t expect me there. What should I do with my feeling?
I felt hand tapped on my shoulder. Quickly I wiped my tears away and turned around.
“Acchan…” called the person who tapped my shoulder.
“What happened to you two? Ne, Takamina?” Mariko asked Minami who stood there and not moving anywhere when I left the room. She didn’t answer and kept lowering her head.
“You guys have fight?” Still no answer. “It’s really ridiculous. Acchan came after more than a year and that was all you got to say to her?!” Mariko sama came and shook Minami’s body. “I know there are a lot of things you wanna say to her!”
“Mariko mou yamete!” Tomochin interrupted and separated Minami and Mariko. Mariko looked at Tomochin sharply.
“What are you doing!” Mariko half shouted at Tomochin.
“Stop it Mariko! You would hurt her!” said Tomochin.
“If I didn’t do that, she would be more hurt, right?” Tomochin stayed silent. “Why you did that Tomochin? You knew it right? We all knew here how deep their bond is and what you tried to do just now was trying to separate them!!”
Tomochin tighten her grip and answered firmly, “Is it selfishness? I know Takamina suffered all these times and where is Acchan? Acchan didn’t even care and she left her alone. I understand what Takamina feels and I couldn’t stand it when I saw her being sad because I cared about her! When she felt better then Acchan suddenly appeared, didn’t you understand how she felt right now?” Tomochin answered with half shouted to Mariko. She even got tears on both of her eyes. Mariko’s mouth was also sealed by any reasons. She thought Tomochin might be right but she was just not sure should she speak now or not.
Suddenly Minami left the room, left all the confused members. Tomochin lower her head and crying in a silent.
“Acchan…” called the person who tapped my shoulder.
“Ryouji?”
“Why are you crying?” he asked and gently wiped the rest of my tears.
“Ah…it’s nothing. Hehe…” I tried to smile in front of him.
He kept looking at me and didn’t even bother to look away. Suddenly he hugged me and stroked my hair. I was so surprised by his sudden action. “Ryo…Ryouji?”
“Acchan…I can lend my shoulder to you. When you felt sad, just come to me. I will be your place to throw out all your feelings. I don’t mind I will be your dump. I would listen to everything you say to me.” Such warm words came from his mouth. I felt safe, I felt comfortable in his embrace. I closed both my eyes and made myself calmed a bit in his embrace.
“Acchan…..suki da.” He said.
Not far, there were a couple of eyes watching over us. It looked so sad, it looked so hurt. The figure disappeared desperately with heavy feeling in the heart. She tried to calm herself a bit and looked for a place to be alone.
“Takamina…” familiar voice got her attention. The figure who called her name looked extremely worried noticing tears on her eyes. Immediately this figure ran to Minami and hugged the person in front of her tightly.
Quickly I pushed him away. “What are you saying?”
“Isn’t it clear, Acchan? I love you. Not as my oshi, but as a girl. I love you, Acchan.”
My head was spinning. What just happened? Why did it all happen? I am so confused.
“I know it’s so sudden, but I have this feeling long time before, when the first time I was hired as a staff here. I love when you stood on the stage, dancing and singing, you were shining and I couldn’t stop looking at you. I realized it was love. I am your fan and a man who loves you.” He smiled at me. I didn’t know how to answer, I was lost somewhere and it was all really complicated. “I couldn’t get close to you while you were still in AKB, but now I guessed I should tell you about my feeling since you had been graduating from AKB and no rule anymore. I really hope you could accept me.” He extended his hands and held both of my hands.
“I won’t make you cry, I will protect you, I will be your knight. Always there for you.” Slowly he touched my chin and lifted my face up so that we could see each other. I couldn’t tell that he was lying. All I could see through his eyes were honesty and purity. Such a warm looking came from a guy I just knew, funny. In a second he leaned down and tried to capture my lips. I couldn’t move, and I just realized one of his hands just moved to my hip and held it tight. One centimeter more until he stole my kiss and I was still confused what just happened just now.
“Stop.” Finally I decided the right things to do. I placed my hand on his lips and prevent him from kissing me.
“Why? Don’t you want it?” he said.
“No. You were wrong. I didn’t even want it.” He moved my hand from his lips.
“I know Acchan, you want it. Let me do it for you.” Again he leaned down and tried to kiss me and I pushed him away.
“I said no! Please….” I cried again and covered my face with my hands.
“Why? Am I not good for you?”
I shook my head.
“Do you still think about Takahashi? Is she really important for you?” Did he know about my feeling to Minami? “Acchan, I am better than her. I am a man, and of course I can protect you. What Takahashi can do for you? Nothing.”
“Stop! Do not say anything about Minami! You don’t know her!”
“You can’t love a girl!”
“Yes! I love her! I really love her so much, am I wrong? Tell me, am I wrong?!” I shouted at him. I didn’t care how much tears I got now on my eyes but I felt my burden got lift from my shoulder and it felt good.
“But I know, I am not good for her. She has already got someone better than me and I must be happy for her. Leave me alone!” I ran away and left Ryouji there. Omg what just happened today?
I tried to look for a place where I could spend my time alone and think about everything. But again, there was a scene that I really didn’t want to see. Minami and Tomochin spent time together in a hallway and they shared a kiss. I was frozen and I know must not that shock, it was normal when a couple shared a kiss. But….honestly my heart hurt so much. They did it in front of me and moreover Minami seemed enjoying it. I understand the care she showed me before was only a normal thing, not more. She said she worried about me, that was also nothing than just a best friend should feel. What a shame. I think she loved me all these times but the fact was she only looked me as her friend not more. Yet I blamed myself because I didn’t send any messages for her. I should know why she stopped sending one. That must be because she had already had Tomochin by her side. What a fool. I am such a fool. Looking so stupid by coming to see her performance rather than go to work, really an idiot.
Some weeks had passed and I didn’t even get any news from them, I meant Tomochin and Minami. I really wanted to forget all of things, but I guessed these all weeks seemed can’t help me. I think by working all times would help me to forget everything. Left morning, back at midnite and that was my routine. I had done it these weeks. My manager gave me free schedule for me to get rest but I declined. I asked her to look for other jobs whenever I was free, why? Because only that can help me to forget everything. I must focus.
“Acchan, are you okay? You look so pale.” She said when I put my next uniforms for photo shooting. I looked at her and tried to smile.
“I am okay. Don’t worry.” I started to put it on and I felt my body got unbalanced and caused me to lose control of my body. Luckily, there is chair so that I can hold on it.
“Acchan!!!” quickly she helped me to stand. “Don’t force yourself!”
“I am okay. I think I just need to sit for a while.” She helped me to sit on the chair. I felt my body got heated up, my head was dizzy, my sight was blurry.
“Let’s go home. I will ask for permission. You don’t look okay to me.”
“No I am alright…” I said as I felt my head got heavier and heavier. “Ukh…” I whimpered in pain.
“See? Okay, I won’t listen to you. You are the one who should listen to me Acchan. We are going home now.” She helped me to stand and embraced me, helped me to walk.
“Sorry I caused you a lot of troubles.” I said to my manager. She helped me laying on bed and covered my body with blanket.
“No problem. Here is your medicine. You had already drunk one, and another had to be drunk in the evening. I have to finish something. Once I am done, I will come here.”
I nodded as a reply for her long explanation. After drinking the medicine, my eyes got heavy and I decided to sleep for a while, I guess.
Once I opened my eyes after short sleep maybe, I could see someone sat there and was looking at me. I couldn’t see it clearly since my sight was still a bit blurry.
“Baka onna…” the figure said. I know its voice.
“Minami?”
“You shouldn’t speak a lot. Just rest.”
“Why are you here? And how?”
“Do you forget you gave me spare? I am here coz I heard you were sick.”
“But…how?”
“Your manager…”
Now I can see her clearly. And it means I spent many weeks only for working was just a waste. That feeling was easily arising again from bottom of my heart which I tried to bury it deep inside. I realized it was not easy to forget about her and this feeling I felt for her was so strong and big, it couldn’t even be erased easily. Also my ache arose as well. The moment between her and Tomochin had, got popped up again in my mind.
“Go home…” I told her.
“Why? Couldn’t I be here?”
“Tomochin must be worried. Go home.”
“It has nothing to do with her.”
“Of course! She is your girlfriend!” I shouted at her and I succeed to seal her mouth up. She didn’t give any response, she just looked away. Her eyes looked confused.
I knew I must not shout at this condition, my head in pain suddenly.
“Ugh…” I whimpered and it attracted her attention.
“Atsuko are you alright?” she sounded so worry. She even held my hands, maybe to help me to feel better.
“Stop it Minami. Don’t pretend you care about me.” I moved both of her hands from mine.
“Who said I don’t care? I care!” she half shouted to me. But I ignored it. “Have you seen doctor? You look so pale.”
“I am okay. Just go home, Minami.”
“I won’t! I want to stay here with you! What’s wrong with that?”
“PLEASE!” I shouted at her and she stopped her sentence. “Please….” I said in sobbing. My tears dropped from both of my eyes. My heart hurt, my head was spinning, my mind got full by you. I didn’t know anymore how to stop this feeling. “….please, Minami. I beg you…” the tears kept falling unstoppable. Minami extended her hands and wiped the tears I had on my eyes then she hugged me.
“I love you, Atsuko..” the time liked stopping around me. Did I hear it right? Did she just say she loved me? Everything was still unclear for me, I needed her to repeat it again, just to make sure my ears still work properly. All I knew, the hug was real.
“Don’t ask me to leave you. You hurt me when you asked me to, moreover you are in this condition. You think I can leave you alone?”
“Mi….nami…you….” I still couldn’t arrange any words, I was still shocked. She then released her hug and looked at me. She placed her hand on my cheek and smiled. It looked so sincere and full of affection. My heart was rumbling around. I closed my eyes and felt her affection through her hand. My hand suddenly moved by itself and I put it on her hand which touched my cheek. The tears fell once more and my head got heated up by my unstoppable feeling I had for her.
“….Minami I missed you.” I said. At that time I forgot about Tomochin existence, was it selfishness? Minami came closer and kissed my forehead. It felt comfortable. My heart was racing, her touching as expected was different to Ryouji. Of course, why I should compare Minami to him? It was surely different. I didn’t love Ryouji, but I loved Minami. From these points, of course everything Minami did to me, I could feel more comfortable.
I opened my eyes and I could see her in very close distance. Like 3 centimeters away. To see her this close, my heart beat up. DEG…DEG….DEG. I felt like it could be heard by her and echoed in my room. Without doubt, Minami continued leaning down again, trying to catch those below my nose. I knew she must be targeting it but this was too much and I was not sure we could do it right now.
“Hmm….” I mumbled. I guessed it made her to stop.
“What?” she asked.
“It was just….I just felt it’s not right.”
“What is not right?”
“You have Tomochin….”
“Well….I will tell her that I still love you, and you also do.”
“Eh?”
“I see it clearly through your eyes.” She smiled. “…or I am wrong, since you had that guy with you.”
“That guy?”
“The guy worked at theater, the staff.”
“Did you see us?”
“Hm…” she rolled her eyes.
“Minami, you misunderstood it. We didn’t do anything.”
“Hugging each other could be said didn’t do anything?”
“Y…yeah. You even kissed Tomochin before my eyes.”
“I was lost at that time after seeing you with that guy. I didn’t even know what I did. To tell you the truth, that was the first time I kissed her.”
I tried to get up and Minami helped me to do so. “Ne…what do you feel about her?”
“Tomochin is my best friend. I just….felt sinful since you was busy, she always be there for me, to cheer me up. Until one day she confessed to me and I couldn’t say no. She was too nice to be rejected.”
“Wasn’t it more sinful when you accepted her but you didn’t have any feeling for her? She would be sad when she knew the truth.”
“Yeah I know. I just thought I could forget you when I was with her, but everyday I always think about you. That’s why, I would tell her later that I still have feeling for you.”
We kept staring to each other. She held my hands so tight and her smile showed me her affection and it felt so comfortable.
“When you are going to tell her, I will accompany you.” She smiled and nodded.
Minami wrapped her hand around my neck and pulled me closer. She sealed my lips with hers and it felt so great. I closed my eyes and tried to feel the kiss we shared. The kiss felt so long until I really needed to stop it because I need to breathe.
“Promise me after this, you won’t work too over. You must take care of your health. If not, I would give you punishment.” She smirked.
“Un…” I nodded.
“Hm…. I think it would be better if you just lied down, since you are still sick.”
“Hm?” I tilted my head didn’t understand what she meant but suddenly she kissed me again and pushed me slowly to bed. We shared a deep kiss after, she did it so gentle and every touch of her felt so warm. I placed my hands around her and kissed her back. I still feel my head hurt and dizzy, but it felt less pain since the kiss felt so great. I think I needed it more than medicine.
After I recovered we went to tell everything to Tomochin. She just smiled and looked like she knew we would come to see her and tell her everything. She just said, “It’s okay.” Then keep smiling to us. However I felt guilty toward her. Minami kept convincing me that it wasn’t my fault. It was about feeling and it was unpredictable.
We went to my apartment and there we shared another kiss. Minami kissed me so often. I wonder if she really wanted to touch and kiss me that badly.
“Mou, could you stop kissing me that often?” I pouted.
“You don’t like it?”
“No. I hate it because I couldn’t stop as well.”
“Huh?” Minami went confused, me confused as well. “….your lips seduced me, that’s why I can’t stop kissing you.” She smirked.
I laughed and showed her my wrinkle I got on my nose whenever I laughed and smiled.
“See? You just told me to kiss you again…” another kissing by her. I couldn’t help but replied it each kiss she did to me.
After that day, we often spent time together since Minami is officially my girlfriend or boyfriend, okay whatever. She sometime took me to my workplace and if she had free time, she would wait for me until I finished and went back home.
“I love you, Minami..” I said when our lips were busy battling. I could feel her smile on my lips. I guessed, tonight would be another long night for us.
THE END
あつみなの絆は永遠 :gmon twirl:
-
Gomen Tomo.. I feel sorry for you.. but how can I ever say no to AtsuMina!!! :luvluv1:
and Acchan.. what in the world are you doing not keep in touch with Taka for almost a year!!! :shifty:
lucky Taka still in luv dayo~ :on lol:
Taka can't stop kissing because of Acchan's nose wrinkle.. :shy2: totally can understand that..
no one can resist Acchan when she scrunched her nose.. :wriggly:
-
Woah~ That's so Sweet of Takamina. Always Taking care of Acchan. and, I feel sorry for Tomochin, But she has Chiyuu, anyway. I kinda like Mariko here. LOL.
Ah, Takamina always kissed Acchan. :yep: Thanks for the Update, Moechan~ :thumbup
-
Yeah, I think I also like Mariko here. Maybe I like her here the best. And Bakamina is being so caring, so sweet, so...Bakamina, hehe. Acchan is like always not believing in herself. But even though I felt sorry for Tomochin, I know she'll find love in Chiyuu, won't she? :D
AtsuMina so sweet, and yes, that famous wrinkle... Ah, their nights must be so smexy... :inlove: :inlove:
Thank you for this awesome update!!!
-
:wub: I LOVE YOU ~~~~ that's all I need to say :)
-
yeah poor tomochin.. but look carefully.. chiyuu is waiting for you..
atsumina awww so cute... yeah atsuka have boyfriend :D.. love it
-
“Promise me after this, you won’t work too over. You must take care of your health. If not, I would give you punishment.” She smirked.
nah............... just give her punishment now :onionwhip:
I want that punishment part :ding:
moechan, u must write it :kekeke:
-
Atsumina!!!! FTW!!!! And forever!!!!!
But I'm sorry for Tomochin xd
-
:wub: Waa too bad for Tomochion tough but the story was too good to not be AtsuMina
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
-
“Promise me after this, you won’t work too over. You must take care of your health. If not, I would give you punishment.” She smirked.
nah............... just give her punishment now :onionwhip:
I want that punishment part :ding:
moechan, u must write it :kekeke:
what punishment? :panic: before thinking about what it should be, I've already got nosebleeding :grin:
thanks for reading minna... and I am sorry for Tomochin too lol
-
^
nah.... u know what I mean :hehehe:
nosebleed? hmm.... u shouldn't die first before writing it :lol:
-
OMG! I feel like I'm in heaven all moekare's one shot fic are in here! GAH! You're one of my favorite author! Your story amazes me how expressive they can be even if they are just one shot fics..
Thanks for all these, I'm going to read now the other fics I havent read on your site XDD Hope you'll continue ATSUMINA stories till the end of the world trolololol :thumbsup
-
awesome! :twothumbs (that's all i can say to describe your fics moe!)
-
OMG! I feel like I'm in heaven all moekare's one shot fic are in here! GAH! You're one of my favorite author! Your story amazes me how expressive they can be even if they are just one shot fics..
oh hi :mon yoyo: did we meet somewhere? lol sorry it's just because I am wondering since you're saying like we have met before somewhere :shy2:
btw thank you for reading my fic. I will try to write another one shot :on lol:
-
Naah I'm just an avid reader of your fics Moekare! :D
oh btw I finished all of your fics already, :farofflook: and I want more updates from you!! GAAAH I WANT MOOOOOREEEE :pleeease:
Hahaha oh yes I hope you'll finish your new fic you are writing.. gahd I'm so excited!!! Thanks for all those great stories I loved them ALL!!! :luvluv2:
-
:grin: :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin:
I read pervy fic yesterday and I ended up writing one :grin: :grin: :grin: but sorry it is out of a pervy one :grin: I am not hentai enough to write hentai story :grin: :grin: :grin:
Well, this is very short since I am out of idea what I should write to make it a bit longer :grin: :grin: I only want to write that part since it always pops up in my mind :grin: :grin:
The title doesn't have anything relate to the story :grin:
Okay, enjoy it
Ti Amo
I searched my apartment’s key inside my bag and unlocked the door. I opened it as I put back the key and walked inside my apartment. I put my shoes off and headed to the living room. There was something catching my attention, I smelled something good came from kitchen. Great, I had not had anything since afternoon! She must be here!!
I ran to the kitchen and got someone was cooking. I formed a wide smile as I saw a figure was cutting something on cutting board with apron attached around her waist. The exhaustion I had felt like disappearing immediately after seeing her. I jumped to get near to her and hugged her from beside. I leaned my head on her small but firm shoulder.
“Ah, Atsuko okaeri…” she said. She didn’t even look away from the cutting board. Looking so serious cutting those vegetables.
“Ta~da~ima~~” I tighten my grip on her and kissed her neck. Not only the foods she cooked looked delicious but also herself. Her usual scent really could me felt convenience.
“I cook you something….” Still busy with her cutting board.
I smiled and moved to her back, and I hugged her from back. I put my head on her shoulder, shook my head on it, tighten my grip, and bite her lobe.
“Mou Atsuko, don’t do that…” she tried to move her head a bit. I chuckled.
“How do you know I haven’t had anything yet?”
“Feeling.”
“Hurmm…” and I just looked at what she was cutting there. I couldn’t stop smiling as I thought that she came and cooked for me. How could she know that actually I wanted to meet her? Almost whole time I used to go to work and didn’t have that much time to be with her alone. Today I was so lucky since my work finished early than I expected and yet I saw her now cooking me something in my kitchen. Who wouldn’t feel happy?
“Minami~~ I want a chuuu….” I formed ‘chuu’ on my lips. Crazy I hadn’t kissed her for a while.
“Eh? Now?” I nodded on her shoulder. “…can not Atsuko. Can’t you see I am still busy cooking you something here?”
“I want my kiss now. You can cook later!” I pouted and talked like a kid.
“Ehh??” she’s still moving her hands to cut this cut that.
“Mi~na~miiiii~~ Kiss!!” I tighten my grip around her waist and gave her a little tickle on it.
“Waha… stop it Atsuko.” She chuckled.
“Kiss me and I will stop.”
“Later after this, okay?”
“No!” I shook my head, “…I want it now! We haven’t met for a while and we didn’t kiss on that period. Minami~~~ I want my kiss….”
Minami gave up and finally she turned around. I showed my victorious smile to her when our eyes met. We looked at each other, felt each other breathe since there were almost no space between us. I know I was the one who asked for a kiss and it was actually really shameful since I couldn’t control my heart beat. It must not beat this hard, damn it. This small girlfriend in front of me couldn’t take my eyes off her. Like being attached to just see her.
She slowly moved her hand and caressed my cheek as her eyes looked at every part on my face. I felt her each fingers and enjoyed every touched of it. Her left hand had already been around my waist as her right one was around my neck and slowly pulled me closer. She pressed her lips on mine gently and we both closed our eyes at the same time. My heart still beat fast even faster as she started to give a movement in the kissing. She began to tilt her head and licked the upper part of my lips. Right after she sucked the lower one smoothly. I really liked it when she kissed me like that, and I placed both of my hands around her neck and started to kiss her back. As I could feel she made less movement, I thought to start for another one. I tilted my head and kissed her like what she did to me, I meant not in a rough way, but in smooth and gently one. I bite her upper lip as my tongue asked for an access inside. She began to part her mouth and I could slide it in. It made its own journey and had battle inside. The kiss was still not that rough since I liked it to be this smooth and romantic. Still battling inside, I moved my right hand to her stomach and started rubbing it. During that hot kissing, I could feel she chuckled and I just smiled. I kept pushing her back until her back touched the counter behind her. Since the eager to kiss her was too big, I kept pushing her until I could feel our lips became hot. Minami also kept replying my kiss and it was really seductive.
Finally I ended up our kissing and now we looked at each other. We were gasping for breath and smiled to each other.
“You hurt my back,”said Minami.
“Eh? Did I push you that hard? Sorry…”
“The food is cold. You better eat it soon.”
“You’re already my food.” I smirked.
“Come on, Atsuko. You will be sick and I won’t see you suffering from an ill.”
“Give me another round, Minami….” I smirked again and guessed Minami couldn’t say no and she just gave up and followed what I said.
I gave her another short kiss on her lips and moved down to her neck. I sucked it and left a mark on it. “You’re mine…” I murmured as kissed her exposed left shoulder.
“Nee Minami….” I leaned down on her shoulder, my mouth was right close to her ear.
“Hm?”
“Live with me.”
“Eh? Why so sudden?”
“Just now I thought that it would be nice if we could live together. We could meet everyday since we live under the same roof.”
I could feel Minami moved her hands to give me a hug. “Are you that lonely? I am sorry….”
“Please move out and live together with me.”
“Sure, I will….” I know Minami wouldn’t disappoint me.
“Yey!” I tighten my hug and gave her a kiss on her cheek. “Can you imagine we can meet everyday, everytime? No such a time where I could miss you a lot. Whenever I miss you, you are already here and I kiss you!!” I smirked.
“Sounds so dangerous…”
“Or….we might be doing something more than this….” Another smirked.
“Chotto Atsuko…”
“No…no… you can’t say no now. You agreed to move here, and I won’t allow you change your mind or I’ll be mad.”
“Well…” said her.
“Okay. I will save those foods for later. I have another plan to do with you…..in my room.” I said as my fingers played with her hair.
“EH???”
“I know you want it as well… Mi~na~mi….” I showed her a smirk and again I gave her another kiss then later lead her to my room.
What happened later please imagine yourselves :grin:
-
yeah minami be a man and give some love to your wifey ;D...
cute and sexy fic :D
-
Really sweet. And I'm sure you can write that scene. Everyone has a hentai self inside of him. :D
-
iyaaay! Finally an update from Moekare!! Heee.. I've been waiting for this!! :nya:
And of course you never fail to make me entertained again!!! :onioncheer:
I like the fact that Acchan invited TakaMina to live with her, it's the most romantic part I would say. Hee.. and then after that... yes more of those hot scenes to come to them wahahaha
:wahaha:
-
i lurve you moe!! <3
me like this much! :twothumbs
-
Moe~ :luvluv2:
Great job Acchan :on GJ: it's the best idea to let Takamina live with you :nya:
-
OHMYGAWD! Acchan, ILOVEYOU! [For being Naughty.] :P and, I demand the full version. LOL. But, It's Impossible, anyway.
-
Hi guys. Here is my new fic. Hope you like it and please leave some comments and share your thought about my fic :thumbup its a lil bit long, enjoy
Intertwined Star
“Huee….hueee…” there was a girl who cried not long from my house. I stopped right behind her and I squatted next to her.
“Hi, cutie. What’s wrong?” I asked as my hand stroked her long hair. She turned to look at me then her right hand pointed to a high tree not long from we stood. There was a red balloon stuck on top of it. Looked like this girl cried over her balloon.
“I will try to take it for you.” I said as I smile.
“Neechan, can you do it? That is quite high for you to climb.” In sob, that girl was asking.
I couldn’t help but smile back to her, I poked her soft cheek and she blushed.
“Please close your eyes.”
She tilted her head as she showed a confusion.
“Close your eyes and do not peek before I ask you to open them.” The girl finally nodded and immediately closed her small brownie eyes.
Just for some seconds, I asked her to open her eyes.
“Open them..” as the girl opened both of her eyes, she could see what on my hand was. Her balloon. She looked so happy then took it from my hand.
“That was fast!! How could you do that?!” asked the girl in curious.
“Haha…. It is a secret.” I put my point finger on my lip and winked at her. The girl kept laughing and didn’t bother to ask again since she has got what she wanted. She waved at me as she continued walking and playing with her balloon. I couldn’t help but smile to myself.
I didn’t stand there for long as my feet came to drag me to school. Usually, I prefer to walk to take bus since my school wasn’t that far, but today err yesterday also, I started to take bus. I did that only to meet her.
I got into the bus and it was still filled by few people. My eyes looked for her, but weird it was the first time she had not come, yet. Maybe she was sick? I started to think negatively as I couldn’t find her. She must be alright, that was what I tell myself.
“CHOTTO!!!” a voice came from outside as the bus started to leave. I looked out from the window and a smile formed on my face. That was her voice. The bus had stopped and she got in to the bus. In the bus, she tried to catch from some air as I could see her body was sweating. Then she rose up her head and our eyes met. DEG! I went panic because it was the first time our eyes met!
“Hi, Maeda-san…” she greeted me and I froze. Why I felt so happy when she greeted me today?
“H….Hi….” I stuttered.
“Eh? What happened? You sounded so nervous?”
“Eh? No...” I looked away, try to hide my pinky face. She walked closer to me and I couldn’t control my heart beat. She passed me and sat on the nearer seat. I didn’t know how to act and I just end up standing there. Ugh, I want to sit!
“Don’t you want to sit? Here…” she asked me to sit next to her. I looked at her and she just smiled to me. I followed what she asked me to, well I wanted to sit next to her though so it was not a big problem to me, but why my heart won’t stop beating? Arghh
Finally we arrived at school and I ended up walking together with her. It was the first time! First time!!!! We walked to the classroom and the class would start for another couple of minutes.
“Hoi, Atsuko…” I turned around as I saw she called me. She called me by my first name!! “…can I just call you like that?”
I bit my lip and tried to control my heart beat, I nodded at the same time. “Cool! So please call me by my first name as well.” She smiled.
“Al…alright. Mi…Minami..”
“That’s better.” She smiled, and I went blush.
“Ano….” She looked at me sharply and walked closer. BADDUMP, BADDUMP. I felt my heart beat so fast. “….I saw it.” She said.
I tilted my head, didn’t understand what she meant. She smiled once again and repeated what she said to me.
“This morning I saw it. You and balloon.”
Now I am dead. She saw everything! What I am gonna do now?!
“That was amazing! How could you do that? I mean, you move something eventhough you didn’t touch them! That was great!” she explained.
Looked like I couldn’t hide it anymore. She found it herself. Now I must be worried whether she would tell other people about it. I felt a bit afraid since this power was kinda weird and might be someone would take some advantages from me. First of all, I should find a way how to prevent Minami to tell people about it.
“Don’t worry, Atsuko. I won’t tell to other. It is our secret!” she winked. Should I thank god or herself. I felt relieved a bit, but still I shouldn’t keep my guard down.
~Break Time~
“Wanna have lunch together?”
“Sure.” Quick replied by me. Of course I would say yes since this was my first time having lunch together with her!
Minami led me to roof top and as usual I got my bento with me and she just brought a simple sandwich inside her lunch box.
“Are you always eating that?” I asked.
“Hum..” she nodded as she ate a piece from its bread.
“You should have to eat some healthy foods.” I advised. She came and took a look to my bento.
“Like that?” she pointed at my lunch. “No! I mean, those are a lot of my dislike foods! Vegetables! Arrgghhh!!!” I saw her sandwich and there were no any vegetables detected. I chuckled.
“I like eating vegetables, of course my favorite is tomato.” I said as I showed her a quiet big shaped of tomato from my bento and she went like, ‘Geezzz’
“You like it that much? That is tasteless.”
“No….It’s good. You’ve got to try it.”
Surprisingly she quickly ate the tomato I showed her before. She coughed after giving some bites but she didn’t throw it out.
“Mou~ Taste so bad~” she commented.
“You ate my tomato~ moreover that is the bigger one and I actually saved it for later…”
“EH? Gomen Atsuko! Gomen!”
“Haha no worries…”
“I think should try to eat some more.” She said.
“You want some? Come here, I will feed you~”
“Okaaay~” she came closer and our arms touched each other. My heart when thump thump crazily as my face turned red. I took one of beans and gave it to her. Minami ate everything I gave her, though she said she dislike vegetables therefore she could eat it all. She kept staying closer and waiting for me to give her another vegetable, it was totally weird as she kept coming closer. Once she glanced at me with serious look, and I avoided her eyes and took some vegetables, suddenly Minami pressed her soft lips on mine. I was quiet shocked with her sudden action but can’t resist as I wanted to kiss her as well. She put her right hand behind my head and kept pulling me and looking for another deep kiss. My heart went crazier as she licked my lip up. There was the time when I came to reply her kiss and we both kissed in passion.
After what happened between us, our bond kept increasing. We went to have lunch together, went home together, whatever we did always together. Somehow I felt so happy.
“Atsuko, about your power…” she started speaking. “…how could you get that kind of power?”
“I am not sure.” I played with her hair as she slept on my lap. “…when I was kid, I used to play around lake near my house. Suddenly a light appeared on the sky and it went toward me so fast. After that I woke up and I was in my room, my parents were there. I found my power when I tried to reach my shoes on the locker.”
“Hah? Why did you put your shoes on the place which was out of your reach?”
“It was not me. I was used to get bullied you know. They put it there so that I couldn’t take it.”
“What? If I have become your friend at that time, I would definitely protect you and teach them some lessons.”
I just smiled. “Can you see future?” she asked.
“I guess not. I only can move thing.”
“Oh I see…” there was a pause between us. “Atsuko….come here…” she put her left hand behind my head and pulled it closer. Then our lips press each other for many times.
She asked me to come to her house today.
“Ojama shimasu~” I got inside and put my shoes off. She held my hand, we passed her living room as I saw there was a piano. Wow Minami played piano. That was awesome. Now we were in her room.
“This is my room!” she smiled to me. I walked to the nearest table as I saw her photo with someone. I grabbed it and looked at the guy who stood next to her.
“That is my big bro. We don’t live together, but he lives nearby. Sometime he comes here and gives me some money and foods.”
“Oh I see… ah btw you play piano? I saw one in your living room.”
“It’s my bro. I don’t play piano. It’s a bit hard.”
“How romantic your brother is.”
“Eee? What?” she showed her smirk and then pushed me to the bed. She came closer and pinned both of my hands, she was at top. “You like my brother huh Atsuko?” she smirked.
“Hee….Why did you ask? Jealous?” I chuckled.
“Jealous? Me? Nah~”
“Ow really? Don’t you think I will fall for your brother later maybe?”
“I don’t think so…”
“How could you be so sure about it? We can’t guess human’s feeling.” I started teasing her.
“Of course I am sure coz…You will always love me, right?”
“Hm…. I can’t guarantee…”
“What did you say?” she tickled me and I burst out some laughs.
“Minami! Stop! Stop!!”
“I wont~” then she kept tickling me.
“Alright! Alright! Haha….”
“The answer?”
“I always love you~ Happy now?” I felt Minami’s hands stopped moving. Her hand moved to my chin and rose my face up to look at her. She showed her smirk again and she kissed me gently. She pinned both of my hands with one of her hands. As still kissing, she unbuttoned my uniform and her hand travelled around inside.
“Mou~ let my hands off ~”
“Yada…” she said as she sealed my lip off with her soft one. It is right on my chest and at the same time my heart was pounding. It must be so embarrassing when she found out about it. She started squeezing my breast smoothly as I let out a small moan inside her mouth as we were still kissing.
“Mi…Minami~ Don’t…”
“I want to know how my girlfriend sounds like…” she smirked.
“Hentai!”
As I said that, she immediately licked my chin and again she squeezed my breast for the second time. I tried so hard to not let any single sound out from my mouth by biting my lip as I thought that was so embarrassing. But Minami thought the other way as if she wanted to hear the sound of satisfaction of mine as she started rubbing my thigh up and down, then moved her hand to my stomach and licked up my collarbone.
“Don’t ever try to hold it. I want to hear you~ Just say it out, Atsuko, so that I know whether my touching can satisfy you or not.”
“What are you saying, baka!!!”
“You heard it clearly babe. Nee, let me hear you…” she licked my lower lip as her hand was touching my breast. Alright, I still can hold myself. I smelled something as she smirked and continued kissing my collarbone. Now both of her hands were on my breast and she started squeezing it slowly as she sucked my neck. I really hated it when I enjoyed her touch, couldn’t hold it anymore and I ended up moaning in joy. She kept groping it and licking it up as she wanted to hear me so bad.
“Mi-Minami….Mou~~”
“No…not yet.” She kept doing the same even harder followed by my unstoppable moan.
“Atsuko…..Your voice is seducing me~ I want to taste you more.” She put my uniform off as she finished unbuttoning it all and threw it away. “Let’s make memorable night.”
Even in a very embarrassing situation like this, I smiled at her. I pulled her down and we shared for another kiss.
~censor~~censor~~censor~~censor~~censor~~censor~~censor~~censor~~censor~~censor~
Here is for you, Atsuko
Ah! What is it?
It is intertwined star. Nobody can separate them unless the owner got separated from his/her lover
Eh? Really? Where did you get it?
Stranger on the street.
I felt my head a bit hurt. What was that I just saw? Was it a dream? Itai~
“Oh, you’re awake. Did I wake you up?” I looked at the person next to me. She smiled at me and gave me a morning kiss on forehead.
“I think I just had a dream and my head hurt.”
“Oh really? What dream?”
“I am not sure. I can’t recall it.”
“You look like sleeping beauty Atsuko. I kept looking at you during your sleep.” She smiled.
“Did you do something to me while sleeping?”
“I really wanted to but you sleep in sound, I am afraid I would wake you up.” She chuckled.
Then she moved closer to me. She moved her body slowly under the bed cover which covered both of our naked bodies. She stopped when our body was touching each other. She rested her head on my shoulder, and we got our hands intertwined each other.
“You’re going home soon?”
“Ehm, yeah. My mother must be worried although I informed her yesterday I stayed at your house.”
“Okay. I understand. Will you come again?”
“Of course I will.” I smiled. She extended her hand and placed it on my chin. She made me to turn to look at her.
“I love you, Atsuko..”
“I do too…”
We then shared passion kiss in the morning, covered by bed cover and naked. It looked like recalling what we did last night.
“Let me accompany you until station.” She said. As I finish putting my uniform on, I walked to living room followed by her.
“Don’t worry, Minami. I will be fine.”
“Ah wait!” Minami ran to her room and back with something on her hand.
“Here is for you, Atsuko”
“Ah! What is it?”
“It is intertwined star. Nobody can separate them unless the owner got separated from his/her lover”
“Eh? Really? Where did you get it?” I asked as I took it from her.
“I met stranger on the street and he gave me this.”
DEG. Why did I think I have experienced this conversation before?
“Tadaima..” I looked at the door and I saw a figure, a tall man with formal suit and looked….a bit exhausted and pale.
“Okaeri, oniisan.” Greeted Minami.
“Ah, I am home, Minami-chan. Aaree?” he then looked at me.
“H-hi, I am Maeda Atsuko. Nice to meet you.”
“She is my friend. Yesterday we had task from teacher so that she slept over.”
“Oh I see. Hi, I am Takahashi Yamato. Minami’s brother. Nice to meet you too, Atsuko-chan.” He smiled. I didn’t understand but got blushed. Minami’s brother was really an ikemen.
“Alright….alright….stop right there.” Minami clapped her hands. “… Atsuko let me accompany you until front gate.” I nodded.
“Don’t fall for my brother.” She pouted.
“Eh? No of course.” I chuckled. “But you’re bro is quite handsome.”
“At~su~ko…”
“Haha….He is handsome, but that is not the reason I might fall for him though. Only you I love, Minami.” I smiled.
“Hai, go home go home. You make me wanna kiss you right now. Its dangerous if someone spot us.” She pushed me off.
“Okay. Bye~”
On the way to the bus station, I grabbed my bag and looked for my phone. I wanted to call my mother to help her buy something at market since I would pass it on the way home, but I couldn’t find it.
“It must be at Minami’s house.” I decided to go back and headed to Minami’s house. In front of her house, I tried to ring the door bell but nobody came out. The gate wasn’t locked though. She was out to combini I think so that she didn’t lock it. I stuck in the main door as it was locked.
“I think it’s okay I use it here.” I just needed to stare at the door and, ‘KLIK’ it was unlocked. I opened the door and headed to Minami’s house.
“Hm?” I stopped as I saw the door was almost close. I heard a voice coming from there and my heart raced. I stepped slowly and took a peek from where I stood. I was surprised as what I saw. Minami….there….with her brother. Naked. Hugging each other, kissing each other.
What the fuck?! What was she doing there? With….her brother?! I needed to go but my feet didn’t move. They were stuck. Damn it. When I stepped backward, my bag fall and it made a sound. The edge of Minami’s eyes were looking at me and she looked shocked seeing me standing there.
“Atsuko?” she said as I looked away and ran. “Atsuko!! Wait!!” I could hear she called my name but I didn’t bother to stop and I just kept running. I ran and ran, I didn’t care other saw me strangely since I was running while crying a lot.
“Minami….how could you do that to me? How could you…” I kept saying that while running. “Hidoi yo…” I kept running and running until I couldn’t continue and stopped at somewhere. I caught some breathes and looked up to the sky. My tears kept rolling down and it won’t stop. “Hik…Minami, you’re so cruel…hik…” I said in sob. I noticed that something fell from my pocket and I took a look at it. That was the intertwined start she gave me before. I took it and examined it. Something different. Yeah, it was separated. I bit my lower lip so that my tears will stop rolling down.
It is intertwined star. Nobody can separate them unless the owner got separated from his/her lover
“Minami…..” Couldn’t help but cry as I held that star tighter.
I skipped school, my phone was at Minami’s house so of course she couldn’t reach me. I felt relieved since she couldn’t look for me as she didn’t know where my house was. I told my mother to not tell anybody about me. I knew she was worried but I couldn’t tell her what’s wrong. Glad that she understood.
Some days passed and I decided to go to school. Well, I left my bag at Minami’s house so I came to school without bringing anything. Who cares? I just only needed to sit in the class, listen to teacher, I could borrow some pens and papers to my classmates though.
I found out a piece of paper on my table and it said, “Meet me at laboratory.” I took it from my table and threw it to the bin. I knew that must be Minami. I looked around class but no signal of her. I bet she skipped class today.
Already 4 pm and I didn’t bother to meet her at lab as I kept going to the shoes locker. There, I saw my bag in front of my locker. I took it and looked inside, my phone was there, it was complete nothing lost. My heart was racing as I could feel her presence there. I immediately changed my shoes and headed back to avoid Minami once she showed up. I was late. She was there, blocking my way.
“I need to explain.”
“What can you explain?” I was pretty shocked I sounded so cold. “Nothing you can explain. Get off my way.”
“Atsuko please listen to me.” She held my hand so tight and I quickly swept it away. “Atsuko….I beg you.”
“Wrong. It is all wrong. I am such a fool. It is all wrong!! Get off!!” I tried to get away from her, but she stood there and blocked my way. After that she grabbed both of my hands and forcibly kissed me. I tried to fight her, to push her back but I failed. Minami was too strong. She pinned both of my hands and attached our body to the locker. She kept kissing me, pushing me so hard. I couldn’t move anymore since behind me was locker. I let out some tears and it made her to stop her kiss.
“I am sorry.” She said as looking down.
“What did you do with your brother last time? Why did you do that to me, Minami?” I said as I cried. She wiped my tears so gently but her mouth was locked, she couldn’t give any answer.
“I don’t know if I can explain it well to you, but something you need to know….I love you.”
“Don’t say a word ‘love’ that easy!” I shouted at her. “A person like you, don’t even know what love is! You are playing with it instead! You’re making joke of my feeling!”
“No. I am serious, I love you. Nobody else, but you. Trust me…”
“How could I trust you after what you have done to me? Let me go, please…” I begged her to let my hands free. She looked so sad though. Why she was the one who felt sad? It should be me, not her. She moved closer again and kissed me softly, no force, no rough, it was so smooth and so gentle. The kiss that I liked from her. The kiss that I really missed. I didn’t even have power to resist, to push her back, all I could do just to feel her kiss. I kissed her back after that and she tilted her head a bit and tried to have good spot to kiss me. I felt her hands on mine had loosen a bit, then slowly they moved around my waist and got wrapped around it. I also extended my arms and wrapped it around her neck. We continued kissing each other in passion, with love, and my heart couldn’t stop beating. Our kiss turned into deep one as she slip her tongue in and started a battle inside.
Some scenes passed in my mind, where Minami kissed her brother in passion. I realized it then I quickly pushed her.
“It couldn’t be happening.” I said.
“We love each other.” She added.
“You betrayed me. I couldn’t forgive you.”
She sighed, “Okay…” she pulled my hand and force me to follow her.
“What are you doing?! Let me off!”
“I won’t. This is for the last time.”
She dragged me to her house. She locked the door and she pushed me to the couch. I fell on it as she climbed on me.
“Please Atsuko. Love me for the last time.” She said as she kissed my hand.
“Last time?”
“I will move and transfer to new school. Away from you.” She added as she unbuttoned my uniform.
How could you do that? After hurting me, you go away? Leaving me with this feeling I had for you? How cruel you are! I can’t say those to her right away, why should I? I can’t clearly see that she loves me or not. She said she did, but what did she do with her brother then? That was unacceptable and unforgivable.
Now what am I doing here? For the last time? Is that okay for me? Is that really okay to let her go and leaving everything like this? Should I?
I felt something wet touched my chest. I looked up as I saw her crying. That was Minami’s tears. It was my first time seeing her crying like this, in this situation. Why did you cry? You shouldn’t be the one who felt sad, you seem not that have much burden on you, but why you cried? It was confusing.
She came closer to my ears and whispered something, “Atsuko…I love you so much.” Then she sucked my ear lobe her hand caressed my cheek. She planted some kisses on my cheek, chin, and my nose. Then it came to my lips and she sucked it.
That night we had spent before was like recalling again. I enjoyed every part of my body which was touched by her, we both enjoyed it. Moaning in pain, in joy, it just sounded so sweet, coz it loved that we made. At least this was for last time. I hoped I could manage to forget her later.
Brother, are you kidding?
No I am not. My life would end in some months. Doctors told me to stay at hospital for whole times after this.
Uso…
Minami-chan…. (he hugs Minami) Can I hug you tonight?
What? Brother what are you saying? (Pushing her brother)
Ah… I am sorry Minami-chan. Please just forget about it. I should know it, you’re the only sister of mine. I shouldn’t do that…
(Minami keeps staring at her brother)
Okay. Let’s do it.
Eh?
(Minami comes closer) You are brother whom I proud of. I admire you… (Minami smiles)
Minami-chan… (Her brother is crying as he hugs Minami)
I opened my eyes and woke up quickly. I felt my head hurt and I looked around. I was at Minami’s house. Seem like nobody was here. I think Minami has gone. Again, what image I got? Minami and her brother? Her brother was dying right now? What was that actually? Was that a dream? I held my head since it really hurt.
Your life wouldn’t stand long. Sorry we can’t help much (A doctor talks to Minami’s brother)
Thanks Doc for everything you did to me so that I could survive for some more times.
“Itai!” I shouted as the image disappeared. After blinking for some times, I realized that I could see past. That might be the time when her brother spoke to doctor. And the day I saw Minami and her brother. OMG, I am so stupid. Minami wasn’t wrong. She did that because he was her brother, Minami just only wanted to make her brother happy until the rest of his time. No love involved, only affection relationship between brother and sister.
I saw something on the table and I took it. It was the start which separated from mine. Minami kept it. I couldn’t help but cry whole time. Minami has gone, I didn’t even know anything where she might go. I still can’t control my power, I still don’t know how to see future and past. She also left her phone on the table. My feeling was complicated. I hated her because she didn’t tell me about it. I cried a lot to express my complicated feeling, I was angry, I was upset, I was sad, I was a fool, and I wanted to meet Minami so bad. I held the star so tight and I felt my body trembling. PATTS!
“Whoa!!” I fell on top of someone as I felt my back was in pain.
“Something wrong miss?” a driver asked from front as he couldn’t turn away coz he needed to concentrate.
“No-nothing sir. I am fine.” That figure said. “Atsuko, what are you doing here?!” she asked almost in shock, well fully shocked. Who wouldn’t be when someone suddenly fell from top? Thanks it was at night so nobody in bus except us at back.
“Minami, why you didn’t tell me earlier about your brother?”
“Hah?”
“Your brother is dying right? Why you didn’t tell me?!”
“You know? How could you know?”
“I could see past.”
“You just did teleportation, didn’t you?”
“Maybe I did, I didn’t know. I held this…” I showed her the star.
“Ah, I brought yours…” Minami showed my star that she brought. “Btw, where is your skirt?!” she asked in shocked.
“Did you forget you put it off?”
“At least, you should put it on before doing teleportation!”
“It was all sudden. I didn’t have time for that.” She chuckled. “I can’t forgive you, Minami…”
“Well…” she looked down, “It’s okay if you can’t forgive me.”
“I can’t forgive you if you still want to go.” We were both in silent. “….take my hand, and lets go home. Together.” I smiled. She shed tears as she nodded and reached my hand. PATTS we travelled again.
We fell on top of Minami’s bed. She became my pillow this time.
“Gomen, Minami…” I wanted to wake up, but stopped by her.
“It’s okay. I give you chance to be on top…” she smirked.
“Ouh…I hope you won’t regret it, Minami.”
“Of course not. It must be fun. Shall we start?”
“As you wish…” I pressed my lip against hers and messed her hair up. “I love you, Minami…”
“I love you too, Atsuko…”
And at that night, we made another memorable and unforgettable night together.
FIN
'Any comment?
-
At first when I'm start reading.. :luvluv1: AtsuMina.. lovey dovey moment.. :nya: bed scene got me.. :on bleed:
then come the unexpected scene!! WTF!!! :mon wtf: Minami WHAT!!! :mon closeup: did she just.. :grr: ...brother?? :stunned:
and I go.. What kind of crazy fic is this!! :mon barf: WTF is going on here!!!!!! :mon mad: WHAT!!! JUST WHAT!!!! :mon fire: the brother! just go and die!!! :mon headbang: just WTF he was thinking!!! :on voodoo: and I was :temper: all throughout the fic until Acchan suddenly landed on Taka..lol.. :on lol:
when they continue with the *ehem2* scene.. :mon bleed2: I felt much better.. :mon fyeah:
-
I don't know what to say. You are a genius. You are one of the best writers here and I really look up to you. I admire you. I'm in love with you. LOL (not in that way) :D
Back to the fic.........
The story is the same like the anime (forgot the name). A really good anime and you took that story and made it.......... bestseller LOL. But I'm sorry but when I imagined Takamina with a guy doing you know what I almost puked LOL :nervous.
We all know that Takamina does NOT like guys (she said it herself so...) LOL
And the scenes....OMG so HOT!!!!!! :bleed eyes: And at the same time really beautiful and sweet and HOT! LOL :lol:
I've said it before and I'll say it again. I love your stories. If writing ATSUMINA fics was a job you would be so rich LOL. :lol:
Great job! UPDATE soon!!! :heart: :deco:
-
WHAT?! MINAMI IS DOING WHAT WITH THAT GUY?!!! :mon fire: unforgivable unforgivable!!
Oh well, he is gonna die soon... :mon nyah:
But I wish I could :mon zoom: :mon kungfu: :mon woo: :mon worklate: him (sorry for being a little bit out of control)
At least my Atsumina got together :mon squee:
The story was great :mon thumb: and those scenes of Atsumina :mon blood:
Thank you for your update :mon cute:
-
I can't explain my feelings moe.. it was mixed..
The fic has a complete feeling..
The funny thing is while I'm concentrating reading your fic..
my sister noticed me smiling, she says I'm inlove..
YES ITS TRUE!! This fic is ohh gahhh can't explain it.. I bow you for this really..
-
i love this!!!! all the emotions and feeling ....i can feel them all!!!! :thumbsup
i want the censored too but it's okay... hehehe :grin:
i want an epilouge!!!!
-
the brother`s part was so confusing.. but.. interesting..
atsumina!!!!!!!!!! love it
-
the brother`s part was so confusing.. but.. interesting..
atsumina!!!!!!!!!! love it
I agree with you, I can't really imagine that thing happening and they are siblings for god sake!! NO TAKAMINAAAAA!!! Seriously I was a bit confused on that, even when you tell us it's all just because he's dying, that guy argh why can't he just find another woman to do that!! NO NOT YOUR SISTER!!!! GAAAH LOL! :mon fire: :mon slapself:
Though all in all the story was great playing with powers and all. Hee, it's interesting.. I love how they ended up being together as always, but yeah it's the brother-sister thing that made it so complicated and somehow not so good on my eyes while reading it. wahahah just my opinion though.. (dont mind me) :on cloudeye:
-
minami did that with her brother... :stunned:
-
@Flean : Isn't that interesting? Thank you for reading! :grin: I hope you can finish your *ehem2 fic as well. I can't wait to read it!
@TakaminaBG : Thanks for reading :grin: wow I think nobody will notice that anime, lol you watched it? The title is the same as my Fic title :) but of course I changed some plots lol Thank you for loving me! I accept it :love:
@Ichikawa : :nervous me also got angry when I wrote that part lol You could kill him for AtsuMina's shippers here :grin: thanks for reading.
@Miayaka : Are you in love with my story? lol next time, just make sure to lock your door when you're going to read some fics :grin: these days' fics are more dangerous lol
@axel0048 : Thank you for reading! :heart: Sorry can't grant your wish about that censored part :grin:
@Haruko & Keisthename : :nervous can't help, since its only by that why I could show the conflict. hehe The story will be much more interesting I think :grin: btw thank you for reading!
@Kiiz : Yep :nervous Thank you for reading!
-
The atsumina moments were great especially the bed scene *ahem* ^^
But wtf!!!!!! Her brother?!!!!! Wanna kill him!!!!
-
I actually feel that the part about Takamina and her brother is...unrealistic to say the least. And no I'm not blaming you or anything moe-san XD, it's just that this is the first time that I've read this type of relationship between a brother and a sister, and I mean a pair of tue siblings biologically, not the kind where one is adopted or that they're step-siblings. Usually when things like that happen (i.e., health problems) the sister would just offer a shoulder to her brother or consoling him and taking care of him, not like :nervous
-
I know that anime to!!
Cool!!
Moe-san!good job!!
Update more!i mean MORE!!
-
Moechii~ Your fic is sooo good~
The atsumina moment are really cute (and hot sometimes >//<)
Acchan's power are cool too and the part with the brother is like in a drama ! I like it so much :k-wink:
Your OS make my heart beat so much :tama-heart:
Thank you !! :luvuluvu:
See you~
-
please continue your fanfic
-
:rock:
sorry It was supposed to be on Acchan's bdy but I was busy focusing myself to finish my final task, so yeah I could finally finish it. Hope you enjoy it!
The Present Is You
“Have you prepared something for Acchan’s birthday tomorrow?” asked Miichan who just came from bathroom and now she sat beside me.
“Hem… Yeah…” I answered as I rubbed my head.
“Hmm….I bet this becomes very special moment for both of you.” Miichan smirked. “…even it would be very romantic and ‘dirty’ one.” Her smirk became bigger.
“Na-Nani sore!” I looked away as my cheek got redden.
“Aha! You can’t fool me, captain Takahashi! You just blushed! You must think about something……” Miichan’s eyes got widened and smirked again.
“Stop teasing me, Miichan! I didn’t plan to sleep with her on her birth-” Kuso! Got spoiled! I hurriedly cover my mouth with both of my hands as I saw Miichan was laughing so hard seeing my reaction.
“Don’t mind captain! Finally you will give your virginity to our ace! Huh, I mean your heart’s ace!” Miichan tapped on my shoulder.
I blinked as I couldn’t believe I said that thing in front of her. I thought about it for whole day since yesterday, it is always on my mind, and Miichan always teases me so that I ended up saying what I think out. Damn it.
“Miichan, it’s not like what you think! You mistook my statement!”
“Stttt!!!” Miichan put her finger on her lip and winked at me, “…no worries. I won’t tell anybody. By the way, I need to go. See you the day after tomorrow and you must tell me what you do with Acchan! If you need my advice, just give me a call. My pleasure to give you some advices. Haha…” then she’s gone.
Ohhhhh my… My image as a firm captain, as a nice girl will be vanished soon.
Well it is not like I don’t want to do it with Atsuko, but I am just not ready yet. We both are already 21, yes I knew that, but it doesn’t mean that I am ready to reach that stage though. I started thinking about it since some days ago, Atsuko came and talked to me.
“Minami….”
“Yes, Atsuko?”
“Nee, you know right my birthday will come closer…” she said as she held my hand and intertwined her fingers in.
“Yes? Then?”
Atsuko began to pout in the cute way, “…present, Minami. I want a present.”
“Ah! Sure. I have been thinking what present I should give you. No worries!”
“Hmm….” She attached her forehead on mine and smiled, “…I wonder what it is.”
“You will love it, Atsuko.”
She moved her index finger to my neck in seducing way, “…well, do you mind if I tell you what I really want to have as my present, Minami?”
“Su-sure…”
Atsuko leaned down to my ear and whispered her wish, “I want you…”
I facepalmed. Since that day I always think about me as her present. We met this morning and Atsuko suddenly pulled me for a deep kiss in the locker room. She said she couldn’t wait her birthday to come this 10th, and mentioned that she really wanted me. What should I do? I didn’t want to make her disappoint on her birthday, but I don’t think I can do that with her. Why this option was confusing me. Somehow I wanted Atsuko to understand me.
~On Atsuko’s birthday~
Strawberry cake, CHECK
Present, CHECK eh I mean the present, the real present, not ‘that present’ *facepalmed
Finally the day has come. I was glad that Atsuko would turn into 21, she became an adult woman, and more beautiful. I hoped that she could act more mature, it doesn’t mean that I didn’t like her childish part, I loved everything about Atsuko already.
Today, I was still not sure about doing that with her. Last night I didn’t have enough sleep, I thought about that present whole night.
Right now we all were out for a small afternoon tea, to celebrate Atsuko’s birthday with some members. There were Mariko, Miichan, Yuko, Haruna, Tomochin, Atsuko and me. Miichan didn’t stop smirking at me and seducing Atsuko in front of me. What’s the point she did that?!
“Acchan~ Let’s go to my house~ I have prepared everything for your birthday.” Miichan leaned her head on Atsuko’s shoulder. Her hand naughtily hugged my Atsuko, and Atsuko wrapped her hands around Miichan’s waist as a reply. What was Miichan doing? Atsuko and I were dating, Miichan even knew it, but why she did that in front of me? I admitted that I felt jealous. Atsuko is mine! Put your hands off her!!
But I ended up saying nothing.
They sat across me, and I was beside Haruna and Yuko, Tomochin and Mariko were busy talking about fashion. Yet, in front of there was a scene I didn’t want to see.
Finally the tea time was over. I didn’t even have chance to talk to Atsuko. Miichan clung to her whole time and once she smirked at me. They left me behind, Miichan dragged Atsuko with her as she still clung on her arm.
“Ah our captain is forgotten.” I turned to the left as I saw Yuko and Haruna. They just chuckled.
“What? No way.” I folded my hands in front of my chest.
“We could see it, midget. Even on the Acchan’s precious day, you are forgotten.”
I didn’t give a damn response, “Miichan and Acchan look good together.” Yuko added.
Hearing Yuko said that, the edge of my eyes were looking at them both. They kept walking and laughing together, Atsuko didn’t even turn back. Did she forget what she told me some days ago about today? Didn’t she know I always think about that? I even made myself ready for it, well half ready, but at least I am ready.
Okay, I would leave them both. Maybe Atsuko wanted to spend her birthday with Miichan instead of me. Do what you like, Atsuko since you were the one who ended up deciding everything.
I separated myself from the group as I walked home. Not to my house, but Atsuko’s apartment. I got key with me and I could easily get inside. I’ve already brought the cake and the present with me, I put it on the table and I sat on the couch waiting for Atsuko. Ah, she might be not coming home? Maybe she would sleep over Miichan’s house? Well, let’s make myself waiting for her here.
After some hours waiting for her, I felt half asleep on the couch and I woke up as I heard the door was open. I saw Atsuko stood there and shocked seeing me on the couch.
“Welcome home.” I said.
“You’re here?” she walked to the couch and sat beside me.
How come she asked if I am here right now? Did she totally forget what she asked me before???
“Of course I am here. What? You don’t like me being here? Alright I can leave now.” I stood up and she did too.
“Minami what’s wrong with you? You’re mad at me?” she asked.
“Mad? Do you even have to ask that to me?”
“Minami, what’s wrong with you?” Atsuko frowned.
“Ah, did you just notice that I am not okay?”
“Hey…” Atsuko held my right hand, “…tell me what’s wrong?” she sounded so worry.
I just kept staring at her eyes. Why she just noticed that I am not feeling okay? Why she asked if I am here right now? And what did you do with Miichan at café? You even forgot me.
“Okay, okay I guess we are too tired right now.” I pulled my hand from her, “…you need to take some rest, here I have brought you cake. If you don’t like it, you can throw it away. And…” I took something out from my bag, “…this is a photo album. I put our photos here, I designed it so that it looked cute. Yeah a present for you, but if you don’t like it you can throw it away.”
Atsuko stayed quiet and looked at me pouting.
“Okay, I will assume that as a NO from you.” I threw away the album on the bin, but it got missed so that it fell near the bin. Atsuko looked shocked with what I just did.
“Minami why did you throw it?!”
“You don’t like it right? That thing which has no value, deserve to be ended at a place called bin.”
“Minami, come on. What’s wrong with you? Are you mad? Did I do something so that you become like this to me? Say something. I can’t see you like this. Really…”
I shut my mouth up.
If I can say that…….I am jealous right now, but I am not sure to say it out.
“Please are you mad? Today is my birthday right? Why you act like this on my birthday, Minami? You make me worry.”
“Yeah today is your birthday, I know.”
“You haven’t said happy birthday to me yet.”
“I want to say it…..in the right time, because I know today is so special for both of us.”
“Then why you act like this? Tell me…”
“Don’t you realize it? You ignored me at café remember? You even let Miichan to hug you, don’t you think about my feeling?”
“Eh? It’s only because of that?” Atsuko widened her eyes.
“What? Am I wrong?”
“Are you….jealous?”
“Yes I am. Am I wrong feeling jealous?”
“Ehm…no.” Atsuko smiled. Just what the hell she smiled right now. I was supposed to be mad at her and she just gave me a very cute smile, stay firm Minami, stay firm!
I looked away, hiding my blushing face and my heart beat.
“Gomen ne, Minami….” Finally she apologized. “…Did I give you much pressure?” she asked.
“Pressure?”
“About….present I asked you before.”
DEG. Here it comes the topic.
“Wh-why?”
“I just thought that I left a burden on you by asking that…” she paused as she pouted and it even made her cuter. Arghhh!!
“It’s…it’s not a burden to me.”
“I want you…..to be more honest to me. I want you to say what you really want, if you dislike it, just say it. I don’t want you to follow what I said if it left a burden on you.”
Atsuko extended her hand and reached my free hand and I came to look at her. Then she looked at me and smiled. She walked closer and placed my hand on her chest.
“Minami… can you feel my heart is pounding? This is what I always feel whenever I am with you.” She smiled and it made me blushed.
“And….I will wait until you’re ready. I am sorry I was asking you a weird stuff like that. Hehe…” she let a small laughter.
“Sorry Atsuko…I acted so rude.”
“It’s okay. Really I’m sorry I ignored you.”
DEG DEG DEG My heart raced so fast as our distance was really close. I could feel her beat on my fingers, it was fast. So it wasn’t only me who felt nervous, so did she.
‘NGEEK’
“Mi-Minami, what are…”
“Eh!! So-sorry Atsuko! It-it wasn’t me! It was out of control! Sorry!!” I pulled my hand off her. Damn. My fingers moved by its own and it squeezed her breast. Stupid fingers!!!
Both of us blushed and our faces were red as tomato.
“Minami…” she called me,
“Ye-yes?”
“Don’t you want to…..give me a kiss?” she asked with cute gesture. Oh my heart went doki-doki even harder!
“Heurm…”
“Today is my birthday.” She pouted.
I couldn’t help but smile at her pout. It was so cute and it made her look childish though she was already 21 years now.
I put both of my hands on her shoulders and I slowly pulled myself closer. Atsuko closed her eyes since our nose has touched each other, and finally I could manage to press my lips on hers.
I moved my hands to her waist and pulled her closer as I looked for another kiss. Atsuko seemed enjoy my kiss, of course she would. She said that she wanted me as her present. Although she said sorry for saying such a thing, but I realized that I wanted to give it to her and I didn’t know how. Well, I guessed I would only depend on my instinct.
I started pushing her and she struggled to step forward. It made our kiss became wilder and hotter. I rotated to the left, changed position without breaking the kiss and pushed her even more. As behind us was a couch, Atsuko’s legs got stuck and since I kept pushing her, automatically we both fell on the couch with me on the top. Our kiss got broken and we took some breathes as we faced each other. My Atsuko looked so hot today and I really wanted to kiss her so bad and didn’t want to stop.
“Minami that was great.” She said as she chuckled.
“Thanks. I just let my body did what it wanted to. I hope I didn’t hurt you.” I caressed her cheeks and stroked her hair and soon after she shook her head like saying I didn’t hurt her.
I leaned down again and reached her lips which were a cm away. I pressed my lips on hers so gently and started sucking her lips. My hand moved to her hair and it messed her hair up, another hand went to her cheek and caressed it gently. My lips moved from her lips to her chin and sucked it up. Slowly it moved down to her neck, I licked it up. Then it moved again to her exposed collarbone and I kissed it tenderly. I wanted to feel and learn Atsuko’s body. Atsuko extended her hands and they pulled my shirt down. Since it wore a loose shirt and it got loosed so easily. I rose my head to look at her, we smiled to each other and we started for another kiss. Atsuko’s tongue asked for an access to go inside my mouth and soon I parted it and gave it an access. We have tongue battle but it was for satisfaction. We breathed heavily and I could feel her warm breathe on my face since we didn’t even let any space for breathing. Atsuko turned the kiss into wilder one as she kept pulling me down by wrapping her hands around my neck.
I never experienced this kind of kissing. This felt so great. Moreover somehow Atsuko looked so hot today and it drove me crazy as I couldn’t stand for her beauty and sexiness. It was really dangerous to have hot and sexy girlfriend like her.
Finally I broke our kiss and we stared at each other. Breathing heavily and panting.
“Hey don’t you want to eat the cake I brought for you?” suddenly I get up from her and sat on the couch. She did the same.
I opened the box on the table in front of me and the cake looked so delicious. I could see Atsuko’s eyes were kira-kira shiteru. I knew that she’d like it.
Atsuko lightly touched with her fingertips on top of the cake and it got a bit cream on her finger and she licked it up.
“Amai!!” she said and kept doing the same. “Wanna try some?” she showed me her index fingers filled with the cake’s cream. I licked it and sucked it up, yeah it was sweet.
“Minami! You sucked my finger with hentai look!” Atsuko said.
“Eh? Me not.”
“You are just becoming tsundere Minami. Keeping saying you don’t want but actually you want it.” Atsuko smirked.
“Nanda sore!” I did the same to cake like she did before and I poked her cheek with my index fingers which filled by the cream.
“Ah! My face!”
“AHahaha sexy~” I laughed.
Atsuko pouted and immediately did the same to me. “Ah! Atsu…!!” she just pulled her tongue out at me. We started the cake war instead of eating it.
Now our face looked like having a white beard. It was full by cream as well as our hands.
“Atsuko, look at your face!” I said.
“Yours too! You look ugly!” Atsuko stated.
“You even look uglier than me.”
“Nah, I still look pretty in anything. You look like obasan!” Atsuko laughed and I could see her nose wrinkle and it made me smile. I moved toward her and licked the cream which covered her mouth area. The cream which covered her mouth was quite thick, and it made me took some minutes to clean it up and I did it gently. Atsuko also did the same as she licked my white beard and it wasn’t that thick as once she could manage to lick my mouth up. Finally I could clean it and my lip was right on the edge of hers. I moved my lips to the center of hers and sucking it gently. There were left some creams on it and it tasted so sweet. We shared another passion kiss with full cream flavor, and later it turned to more than what we called french kiss, very very passionate kiss.
“Atsuko….I think I am ready.” I said as I broke the kiss and our distance was quite close as our nose could touch each other.
“Ready for…”
“Ready to give it to you.”
“Really?”
“Yeah…”
We could feel our panting in each other face and seriously she looked so hot. Sorry but I couldn’t stop saying that my Atsuko was so hot.
Atsuko smiled at me.
“But first of all, we need to take showers.” She left a light kiss on my lips.
“Yeah, you’re right. Hm…” I paused for some seconds as Atsuko waited for me to finish my sentence. “…happy birthday, Atsuko.”
She smiled, “Thank you.”
“And…..”
“Hm?” she patiently waited me to finish it.
“….and I love you so much.”
“I love you too, Minami. So much.”
I gave a light kiss on her forehead, slowly moved to her nose, and the last I captured her seductive lips with mine.
END
Ps : Can someone continue the shower and bed scene for me? :twisted:
btw I am currently working on my new fics, they are 3 in totals.
I will let you know when I could finish it.
SPOILER ALERT!!
The Heart Shelter Team
AtsuMina ver (79%)
MaYuki ver (in progress)
KojiYuu ver (still planning :twisted:)
-
Wow its gorgeous.. sexadichan had a happy birthday :D
-
HNNNNGG! AH SO SWEEEEET :mon XD: I love iiit! Ohohoho :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
finally finally finally moe :hee:
Thank God I'm not the only that has a belated birthday fic for the ace :on lol:
:wriggly: shower part and the bed scene lalalala me want smut scene
-
Best present ever hehe
-
“Minami! You sucked my finger with hentai look!” Atsuko said.
“Eh? Me not.”
Sexy hilarious jealous yeah all in one OS
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
-
Taka got jealous~ really cute~ :nya: next you should write Taka as a paranoid jealous girlfriend theme Moe~ :hehehe: and of course with her failing chara was all over.. :on lol:
somehow our birthday fic almost the same moe.. :wahaha: is this why we called partners in crime?? :glasses:
The Heart Shelter Team
AtsuMina ver (79%)
MaYuki ver (in progress)
KojiYuu ver (still planning :twisted:)
new fics sounds intersting.. :mon star: with so many version.. can't wait~~ :mon XD:
-
Waahh Moechii this is hot *///* !!
The best present for Acchan :vv:
This fic make my heart beat like always ! As I expected from you :k-wink:
Please make more sweet and sexy atsumina's fic :luvuluvu:
-
KYAAA~ moe~ :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
XD Minami is taking too seriously about 'her' becomes Acchan's birthday present and got jealous all over XD
Like this story~ Sweet, lovely, and smexy~ :wub: :wub:
-
KYAAA~ moe~ :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
XD Minami is taking too seriously about 'her' becomes Acchan's birthday present and got jealous all over XD
Like this story~ Sweet, lovely, and smexy~ :wub: :wub:
I second that! :deco: :deco: :deco:
-
KYAAA~ moe~ :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
XD Minami is taking too seriously about 'her' becomes Acchan's birthday present and got jealous all over XD
Like this story~ Sweet, lovely, and smexy~ :wub: :wub:
I second that! :deco: :deco: :deco:
I third that! :grin: :thumbup
-
I can't believe I forgot to leave a comment?!?!
This was really sweet and HOT!! :hiakhiakhiak:
Minami as Atsuko's present... so sweet, full of love!
UPDATE SOON. Iike I said before I love your fics!!
-
Minna long time no see :grin: Its been a while I don't write fufufu..
Well, this fic supposed to be posted on 6th October, for Ichikawa's birthday :tama-heart: Sorry I am late to post this fic hehe.
Okay here you go, hope you like it guys
THE NIGHT WHEN I BECAME YOURS
“How could you do that to me?” Said a guy to a girl at backyard. Once he shook the girl’s body showing that he didn’t agree with each of her statement.
The girl smiled innocently.
“I’m bored. I am only playing with you at first.”
“What? Don’t we love each other?? Didn’t you say one day we will get married?!”
“What? Love? Are you kidding? There’s no such a thing existing in this world. What you expect from a love? Only pain and pain. So funny you believe in such a thing.”
“You will pay for this!” said the guy and disappeared.
*sigh*, “They also said the same to me.” She smiled and shook her head with a wide smile on her face.
It’s easy to get boyfriends. They’re just silly at all. They think I’m all serious with them? Hello I am just playing around coz I am bored. Bored with school, bored with my own life, bored with everything. When I could play with some guys, I feel happy. But wait… please don’t think I’m not virgin, yeah I am still virgin. Although I just spent my day to play around with some random guys, but I’m not stupid to sleep with them. I will give it to someone I really am serious with.
“Tadaima…” I put off my shoes and went straight to living room. I sat on it and tried to shut my eyes down coz everything just felt tiring today. “Pfft…why did I say ‘tadaima’ though I knew no one here.” I smiled. But the smile is a lonely one. Alright. Maybe one of the reason why I played with so many guys beside bored is I feel lonely. Much much lonely.
“I will come home late again tonight. Cook your own dish, Atsuko.” I read the email I just received from my big sister. Yeah I have one. But my sister is quite busy working maybe, nah I don’t care. Whether she would come home very late or not I don’t care. She didn’t come home or stay over at someone’s place, I don’t even care. I can live by myself.
Ok I’m lying.
Everyday I wish my sister will be at home earlier. Since long time ago, my sister was always beside me. We played together, we went to market together, bath together, we did everything together. Until one day she got someone more special than me, she started forgetting me. She always reasoned her new work place didn’t let her to go home early. I know she went out with her special friend or whatever she called it.
One day I heard my sister was on phone with that person. She talked in passion and even looked happy. When I thought about it, I felt betrayed, I felt so angry at both of them. Until one day I realized that I felt jealous. Maybe I like my sister very much therefore I only want her to become mine.
Until now I never see her in person. My sister arranged time to us to meet, but of course I avoided it. I said I had extended class in the evening and might get home late. I don’t know how I felt when we met. I might kill her for stealing my sister.
“Acchan….wake up.” I blinked and I looked around me. I was still in the living room. I looked at the clock and it pointed 01.00 AM. Okay, she was at home an hour earlier than usual.
“Already ate something? I brought some foods.” She smiled as she showed me the plastic bag with foods.
“I’m not hungry.” I answer coldly. I could see her reaction. A guilty one. Maybe she realized that she forgot me and she felt guilty now.
“Acchan, I am sorry I always come home late. You must feel lonely. If only our parents can join us to stay here but they have their own works at the village.” She said as her hand caressed my cheek and stroked my hair.
“I’m okay.” Another cold answer and I avoid having an eye contact with her.
Damn my heart beat is too fast. Okay I admitted that I miss her. I miss her caressing my cheeks and stroking my hair, I really really miss you, Yuko. If only you can hear it…
“Well… it’s already 1 AM, you go sleep in your room. Do you want me to accompany you?”
“It’s okay. I am not a kid anymore.” Ugh, I want you to sleep with me tonight!
“Yeah you’re right…” she smiled and gave a quick kiss on my forehead.
BADDUMP BADDUMP my heart continued beating. Before she could notice my redden cheeks, I stood up and walked to my room, locked it, and went sleep. Do I really fall for my sister??
I’m late to school. Sigh. Blame Yuko for this. Well I couldn’t sleep last night. The kiss part got repeated again and again on my mind.
I shook my head while walking in school hall. I decided to skip the class. I went to infirmary instead, pretending to be ill. I wasn’t in good mood today, Yuko left so early this morning. She just left me breakfast as usual. Didn’t she know I really want to see her so bad? She put her job or special friend as her priority rather than me. FINE.
I opened the door and walked to the nearest bed lazily. I lied on it and put my bag on the floor. I tried to close my eyes, but Yuko’s face all I could see. Damn, I was scared to close them again. Why everyday I think about you, sis? Why did you do this to me? Don’t you ever think about me anymore?
“The lesson has started. Why are you here?” suddenly I heard a voice closer. Surprised, I got up and sat on the bed.
“Well….Sick?” I lied.
“You don’t look like one. Go back to your class.”
I never see this person in charge these times. New staff?
“I’m sick. I need rest. Can you treat sick person well?” I lied back on the bed. Pulled the blanket to cover my body.
“Hmm….” She walked closer and put her hand on my forehead. “…you don’t have fever. Trying to fool me?”
Yabaii…
“Ma…maybe I don’t have fever but….but I feel so sick.” I avoided her eyes. I would be punished this time.
“Hmm…okay. I will let you sleep today. Only today, okay?” she then walked to the other tables doing something.
“Ehm…are you in charge today? Where is the usual one?”
“Well… She resigned yesterday. I replace her starting today. I guess…you’re a regular at school infirmary, right?” She smiled.
“Haha…I guess so, mam…”
“Don’t call me mam. I am not that old by the way. I am Takahashi Minami.”
“Oh Takahashi-san… Thanks for letting me sleeping. I’m just not in a mood to be in class today.”
“I know. I was student before and don’t call Takahashi-san, too formal. Maybe Minami?”
“But you’re my teacher. I just feel it’s not appropriate?”
“Not at all. I’m used to that nickname.”
“Well alright. I am Maeda Atsuko. Nice to meet you, Minami.”
She just smiled.
Hmm…. Weird. I could be this nice to someone I just met. Moreover she’s new hired staff here. But I felt I was talking to my own sister. I felt comfortable while talking to her. The loneliness I always feel got vanished suddenly. Why? I felt I really want to talk to her some more.
“Minami, here!” I waved my hand at Minami who didn’t get place to sit at cafeteria. She smiled when she noticed me not far from her.
“Wow so crowded here.” She sat in front of me.
“Of course. It’s lunch time after all.” I chuckled.
“Ah, Atsuko wanna hang out today after school?”
“No problem. Where will we go?”
“Wherever you want. Shopping, game center, eat, wherever.”
BLUSH. Oi oi…why suddenly I got blushed? Yeah because it sounded like a date to me. I did mostly like what she said with my boyfriends. Funny. Yesterday and this morning I was so broken and desperate with Yuko, but now got excited because of this new teacher at infirmary. Nice Acchan. Nice. Maybe I am really a loyal play girl after all.
“Sorry Sae-kun, we must cancel our date today because I have to attend another class. I promise we will go next time. See you later~”
Yes cancelled. So today I am going on date ups usual hang out with Minami. Somehow I feel so excited.
Minami picked me up in front of school gate. We went together to random place and spent much time together. Happy~
It was different when I spent time with my boyfriends. That was fun but boring at the same time. I don’t know but that was what I felt. But now, I feel only excitement and I really enjoy my time with Minami. She’s nice, she’s kind, I just felt comfortable with her.
“So you are living with your big sister now?” she asked. We were having chocolate sundae somewhere.
“Yes. But my sister is quite busy this time. I’m always alone at home.”
“You must be missing your sister so much.”
“Of course. Since she got someone special, she forgot me. I only told you this, I hate that person who stole my sister from me. My sister isn’t the same as last time we were together.”
“Oh.. that’s too bad. Why don’t you try to give your parents a call? I think you will feel much better.”
“They’re also busy at village. I don’t want to disturb them.”
“I see. Oh how about boyfriend? I think you have one right? You’re cute, pretty, I bet you have one.”
“Hah? Boyfriend?? I don’t have one. I never experience a love.” Okay I lied again.
“Oh really? Unbelievable.” She chuckled. Minami stared at me and noticed there is something on my lips. That must be a part of sundae I had. She gently wiped it away and smiled back at me.
Zzzzhhhh…… idiot why I feel shy? Now my cheeks must be so pinky. Ugh embarrassing.
Today was so fuuuun. I didn’t regret spending my time with Minami. She’s really nice person and a bit… flirty. I couldn’t count how many times she tried to tease me. She accidentally held my hand, she tried to embrace me but she didn’t do it at all, wiped my lips from ice cream, etc.
“Welcome home, Acchan!” Yuko ran to me and pulled me to the living room.
“Dinner~ Tadaa~ I cooked for you.”
Yuko… she was at home earlier, too earlier this time. Somehow I felt so happy moreover she cooked for me. How sweet. So…you remember now you have imouto?
“Sis… you cooked this much?” I sat on the chair.
“Yes! I know you love eating so that’s why I cooked soooo many dish only for you, my beloved sister…” she kissed my cheek.
Zzzzhhhhh….. please don’t do it again! Don’t test my heart, ugh… I’m still doki-doki when she did that.
After that small chit chat, we had our dinner together.
“Ano…” Yuko interrupted. “…next week you’re free?” asked her.
“Hm? Yes, I guess. Why?” don’t tell me she’s going to take me out. Yay..
“Well….I want to introduce someone to you. I have invited her before and she would come.”
She?
“Who is she?” I asked. I think Yuko tried to be honest now. She never told me anything about her special friend these times.
“My girlfriend.”
Suddenly my hands stopped moving. I froze.
“Acchan, I know I should just tell you about this much earlier.”
“So….you cooked for me tonight because you want to tell this to me?”
“Eh? No, I just…”
“Can you just tell me in usual way? Don’t pretend to be nice to me by doing this.” I got up and immediately entered my room leaving Yuko without words.
I must not be this mad. Yuko wasn’t wrong at all. I didn’t have any idea if I really fell for her though. Maybe I just didn’t like she was with someone else without telling me about that and moreover she forgot me. I felt betrayed by my own sister. All I know that I really really like Yuko, and I miss her so much.
After class I went to infirmary. Of course I wanted to meet Minami. With all happened yesterday, I just want to talk to her. When I saw her, I just felt relieved and relax.
“Mi~na~mi…” I looked around at infirmary but no sign of her here. I walked closer to the window and started searching her through it. GET. There she is on the field. I tried to call her but something stopped me.
Girls started surrounding her. Hugging her, embracing her like she is theirs. Minami also showed her smiled which she usually showed to me. I frowned. What the hell she did that to them. Why Minami looked so friendly to them. That was disturbing me. I really disliked it. Right after that, Minami looked up and we had eyes contact. She smiled to me. The hell she smiled at me! I avoided my eyes and pretending to see other things. I slowly withdrew myself from the window and sat on the bed. What happened to me? Why I felt this toward Minami as well? Am I that pitiful to be alone? I couldn’t understand but I really want Minami to be nice in front of me only.
“You’re here…” some minutes had passed Minami is now in front of me. I didn’t say a word. “Hm? Are you feeling unwell?” Still I locked my mouth.
“Weird. What happened, Atsuko?” she walked closer and stared right at me. I pouted.
“I’m waiting for you so long.” Finally I spoke.
“Eh? Really? What do you want to tell me? I will listen.” She sat beside me.
“Huff… I changed my mind.”
“Eh? What happened to you…” Minami looked confused as she scratched her head.
“You’re really nice with them.”
“Them?”
“Yeah them. On the field just now.”
“Oh… I have to right? I need to know each student here since I am new.”
“Yeah I know, but still….” I stopped. Damn, why I became so honest here? What if Minami thought I’m such a weirdo because of this? Idiot Acchan is idiot! “…ne..never mind. I’m waiting for you so long! You’re not even here. I’m mad.” Stupid reason. Omg I am done for.
“Fufufu…” Minami let a small laughter out. “…you’re so funny and interesting girl Atsuko. Okay, I’m sorry. Don’t be mad, okay? I will fully listen to you now.” She smiled.
Arrrghhhh with that smile, I can’t be mad anymore. Every second, every minute she looked prettier when she showed me her smile. Acchan….what are you thinking? She is your teacher don’t think about pervy stuffs now.
“Hee…. Still mad? Okay, how about I will treat you after school?” ofc I cant say no.
I nodded and she hugged me and after that she stroked my hair.
Today we went to random places again. I’m so happy. Minami always holds my hands. We looked like a couple probably. We did many things. Mostly the same like we did last time. I’m not bored, it felt so great and I am really happy. Minami really care. That was why I felt so comfortable being beside her.
“Okay. Where are we going next, princess?” she asked.
P…princess??? I felt my face got redden again. “Haha… don’t be that nervous.” She stroked my hair. “…wherever you want to go, I will accompany you.”
“We…well…I…” I felt wet. I mean something wet dropped from above. “…eh? Rain?! At this moment?!” so annoying. The best moment I had here ruined by rain.
“Let’s go find shelter.” She pulled me with her and now we’re looking a place to stay from rain.
“My house is the closest place, so I bring you here. Hehe…” Minami lead me to the living room. Her house is so tidy and clean.
“You live alone?” I asked as I sat on the couch.
“Yes. My parents live far away. I feel more comfortable if I live by myself.” She smiled.
“You don’t feel lonely?”
“Not at all. I have job and my job is enough for me to interact with people. That is why I have a lot of friends. Hehe…”
“Hmm nice. It’s not like me…” suddenly I recalled the time where I was so lonely without Yuko beside me. I stayed quiet and it attracted her attention.
“What’s wrong? Sorry if I said so…” she kneeled down while me on the couch. She stroked my head and kissed my forehead.
Zzzzhhhh….. like train’s funnel. I guess smokes will come out from my ears since my head is too hot to handle. Hot until my face got redden. Ohh my what is this feeling?
We stared at each other.
Doki…doki….doki…. the beat of my heart was different from the one I had toward Yuko. This one was faster, harder, and unstable. I couldn’t control it. Did she hear my heart beat?
Minami extended her hand and caressed my cheek.
“You’re not alone. I will always be beside you. No matter what…” I couldn’t say a word as a response. I kept staring at her, biting my lower lip, looking so confused. My heart beat becomes more powerful when she moved closer to me. Closer, closer until she stopped right when our noses touched each other.
“May I?” she spoke. I didn’t give her an answer. I was all confused, thought I want her to continue not to stop where she could finally touch my lips with hers. Suddenly she pulled herself away from me and I don’t want her to do that. Without saying anything, I grabbed her arms and biting my lips again. I hope Minami would understand what I meant. I didn’t want her to stop, I wanted her to continue.
Minami probably understood what I meant. She smiled and then she moved closer again. Closer and our noses touched again, she didn’t stop this time. Without hesitation she brushed my lips with hers. An awkward kiss, but I like it. With my hands on her arms, I kept pulling her closer until I couldn’t breathe. A kiss full with passion and I never experience it before.
“I don’t like when you are surrounded by girls like this morning.” I said when we separated from the kiss.
“So I was right you were jealous.”
“Of course I was…” I pouted.
“As I expected you are interesting girl.” Another smile and Minami pushed me down to the couch while she is on top of me. “…so tonight I will make you mine.” She said as she unbuttoned her cloth. “…don’t ever try to run from me.”
“I won’t run…” I said. We continued kissing passionately and she succeed to make me become hers.
BLUSH. I always get blushed whenever I imagined what we did last night. I could feel Minami body’s temp, such a warm, and so gentle. The kiss I still could feel it until now. So passion and hot. Doki…doki… my heartbeat… was also the same like I had last night, an excitement. Today I wanted to meet her before class began. Maybe this is what you call fall for someone. I’m in love, I think. And I’m really happy.
“Kyaa!!” someone is pushing me to the wall. “…Sae-kun?”
“Oi… where did you go yesterday?”
“Eh? Ehm…I….I had class…” I lied.
“Don’t lie to me! I know you don’t have any class! I asked your friend, beside I spotted you yesterday with Takahashi around park. Class huh?!” I couldn’t answer. He’s right, I couldn’t lie to him anymore. “You always break our date because of her? What is she to you?”
“What happen here?” Minami appears. Sae-kun immediately let me away.
“Oh, mam…” he didn’t dare to look at Minami’s eyes.
“I will pretend not to see what you did to Maeda just now. You have to promise me you won’t do it anymore.”
“I…I will.”
“Ok, get back to your class now.” He ran back to his class.
“So…you got boyfriend.” Minami looked at me, tried to look for an answer. I nodded in silent. I hope Minami won’t hate me. “You lied to me.”
“I can explain!!” I interrupted.
“Go on. I will listen.”
“I told you I always feel lonely right? So…so that’s why I dated with many guys to kill time.”
“Is it? Never experience a love, huh…”
“Well that’s true. I didn’t lie at that part. I never been in love. You…you’re the first. I also did that with you for the first time.”
Minami sighed. “You don’t need to lie at first. Just tell me the truth…” Minami came closer and hugged me so tight. “I won’t make you feel lonely from now, Atsuko…”
Minami is so nice. I love her.
“So sis, your girlfriend will come tomorrow right?” I sat beside Yuko in living room.
“Yes. Why? You wanna meet her?”
“Of course.”
“You are not mad?”
“I’m not. Sorry to make you worry…”
“No… don’t apologize. I know I was wrong. I never told you about this.”
I smiled, “…so what time tomorrow?”
“Around 6PM. Make sure you will be at home, okay?” she smiled.
“I will.”
~~
I told Minami I couldn’t hang out with her today, she was fine because she also had something to do in the evening. We kept texting each other and duh I really miss her.
The time was almost pointing at 6 and my sis wasn’t at home yet. Ok maybe she would come home late.
“Tadaima~” I heard Yuko’s voice from my room. I walked out and met her in the living room.
“Okaeri sis.” I saw someone behind her was putting her shoes off. “is that her?” I asked Yuko.
“Ah, well she is…”
Yuko had not finished her sentence yet and that person said, “Hi…” and when I saw that so familiar face, I was surprised and so was she.
“A…Atsuko?” she pointed at me. I shook my head. Tears dropped from my eyes and without saying anything, I ran out from my house.
“Acchan!” Yuko called me but I ignored her.
“So…sorry Yuko. I will be back.” Minami said and she ran after me.
“Minami!! Oi!! Sigh…everybody is gone now.”
<Door open> “Are? Yuuchan why are you standing there?” a tall long haired girl just entered the house.
“Aaa Nyan Nyan. Welcome welcome. I also don’t know what happened. My sister and Minami just ran away, together.”
“Eh?? Why?”
“Ssa… maa! It means its only both of us here~” Yuko started kissing her true girlfriend like crazy.
“Mou~ Yuuchan yameteeeee~~~”
~Somewhere~
“Atsuko! Wait!!!” Minami kept calling me and I kept running.
“Don’t follow me, idiot!! Leave me alone!!” I shouted at her.
“Why you run from me? Stop and let’s talk, okay??”
“I don’t want to talk to you anymore! I hate you!!”
Minami almost got my hand, and GREP. She made me stop, “Gotcha!” we both stop somewhere at park near my house. Both of us really need some airs.
“Okay…okay… I am surprised.” Minami started talking. “…I don’t know Yuko is your big sis. Really I don’t know.”
I kept silent. “Atsuko…you hate me?” I locked my mouth. “Hey, say something. Do you really hate me?”
Finally I turn around and swept away her hand from mine. “Why do you keep asking me a question which really doesn’t need an answer?! It’s obvious, I hate you! I hate you so much!!”
“You don’t want to give me another chance? Okay, I was wrong. I remember the time when you said you hate the person who stole your big sis from you, okay I admitted that I helped Yuko to get Haruna as her girlfriend. I don’t know Yuko really has a big crush on her. Since Yuko is my friend, I helped her. I know that you will hate me as well, I’m sorry Atsuko… Give me another chance.”
“Chotto… you are not….Yuko’s girlfriend??”
“Huh? What are you talking about?? I think I am yours?!”
“Eh??? So….” Okay, facepalmed. We misunderstood everything.
“Aaa… Atsuko…. Ugh you make me scared. I am Haruna and Yuko’s friends. You must think that I am Yuko’s girlfriend, right?”
“Ofc!! You came with her though. Who would not think so?”
“Haha…. Haruna bought something at conbini first so that was why I came with Yuko.”
Ugh, I was really stupid… Why I could misunderstand everything. So funny.
“So Atsuko… you hate me now?”
“Of course not. Why should I hate you?”
“For stealing your sis?”
“Ahaha… old story. Now I have you, no reason I can feel lonely again, right.”
“Maybe you’re right…. Hehe…” she pat my head. “You’re really funny Atsuko.” Minami touched my lips with hers. “…and I love you.”
“I love you too, Minami….” After that we shared a passion kiss under the moonlight for the first time and would lasting forever.
:panic: :panic: somehow I lost my self confident in writing, sorry Ichikawa if this story is not good :on GJ:
AND.... HAPPY BIRTHDAY :on slopkiss:
Time to run
-
Wow at one moment I really thought Takamina was Yuko's girlfriend lol
Takamina as a nurse oh~
-
wow!!!
Nice fan fiction !! (ATSUMINA)
Please make more..
It's very Nice!!!
I like it.
Thank You
-
Woaaaa~ Yesterday I was waiting for you until asleep :mon pissed:
I just woke up and immediately grab my phone~ and saw this! my eyes -> :mon suspect: went to -> :mon cute:
Taka is so sweet and caring to Acchan :mon inluv:
When Yuko came in with Taka, I thought Taka is a player like Acchan :mon wind:
But then.... all things explained :mon dance:
Really really love this :mon lovelaff:
Thank you Moe-chan~ your fic is good as always :mon thumb:
-
MOE!! you're back with atsumina! :luvluv1:
at first i thought it was
atsuyuu yuko-acchan
then
takayuu taka-yuko
but im always right!
as I always trust you my co-atsumina shipper!!!!
:luvluv1: :luvluv2: :shy2: :shy1: :wriggly: :nya: :on gay:
-
Your fic is awesome as usual :twothumbs
Atsumina is so adorable :wub:
Thanks for this OS and hope to read more from you, Moe-san!!!
-
it was great OS moechan :hee:
so many atsumina :shy2:
i'm looking forward to your next update,please spawn soon :kneelbow:
-
MINNA :deco: :deco:
Just checked my thread and I found it on the 4th pages T^T :heart: and just read your warm comments, thanks a lot!
Erm.... In some any reason when reading back your fiction, you're the one making me involve in this forum :bingo: .... that blog... moonmorekare blogs...
:mon scare:
can u continue this story.. ---> [AtsuMina] Untitled May 10th :kneelbow: ... this story that making me searching for more AtsuMina moment....
:mon hobo: Let's see what I can do. Thanks a lot Rukaeru :heart:
@ichikawa : :mon whimper: I fell asleep at that time and I was surprised when I woke up I had not posted it yet. Gomen :mon runcry:
@kahem : :kneelbow: arigatoo for reading and comments.
@Wmatsui22 : :kneelbow: yay! and I hope I can write some fics in the future :heart: thanks!
@origami ::kneelbow: Sorry I dont update that much. Kinda busy with real life and I lacked of an idea :bleed eyes: thanks!
@mia : Miaaa :shy2: how can I betray AtsuMina?? thanks for reading!
@hidden_player : :nya: I don't know for how many stories I've written, all I know that they are not good :nervous btw thank you for reading!
@tiboom : Many AtsuMina?!! I didnt add their clones into my fic!! :mon wtf: LOL sorry for this randomness. Yeah hope can update some stories later in the future. Matte-ne :mon fan:
Huhu... kinda busy and I also miss my time reading fanfics here :mon whimper: I will do my best to write some fics of AtsuMina and other my fav pairings :mon study:
btw I updated a OS last night :mon evillaff: you know where you can find it.
Minna daisuki ! :mon kissy: :heart:
-
:tama-laff: :tama-yeeaah:
yea in my blog :love:
I was being perv these days so..... :grin:
THANKIES :heart:
-
I posted there a story too ;) Hope you enjoy reading it, as I did reading yours!!! :bow:
Here's the link (if you don't mind me posting a link in your fic thread):
http://acchan48.net/viewtopic.php?f=21&t=126&start=110#p13966 (http://acchan48.net/viewtopic.php?f=21&t=126&start=110#p13966)
-
I posted there a story too ;) Hope you enjoy reading it, as I did reading yours!!! :bow:
Here's the link (if you don't mind me posting a link in your fic thread):
http://acchan48.net/viewtopic.php?f=21&t=126&start=110#p13966 (http://acchan48.net/viewtopic.php?f=21&t=126&start=110#p13966)
thANX
-
Thanks for your update Moechan :thumbup
I'm your big fan :nya:
@ sakura_drop_: Love that and hope to read more Atsumina fics from you :on gay:
-
Just Joining
Keep up the good work and looking forward to the next chapter
Thank you for the OS fanfic :twothumbs
-
MINNA AKEOME :yossi: Its late I know :sweatdrop:
Sorry I always hide these times :grin: I just want to make my thread alive by posting the newest fic of mine.
I posted it both on my blog and tumblr for those who have read it, I need your comments here. Please :bow:
BEST FRIEND'S GIRL
The smile,
The laugh,
The chuckle,
The tears,
The voice,
I like those little things of you…… so sad those are not mine.
“Will you keep practicing though you know we all will have dinner party tonight?” I attached my body to the wall behind and decided to pick my best friend’s call up. My lips formed a smile, and once my hands wiped the sweat on my arm with towel I brought.
“Sorry I forgot…” a short excuse or a lie I told her.
“Eeee…. No way! We talked about it yesterday remember? I don’t want to hear any excuse from you! Stop practicing and come here like in 10 minutes!” she scolded me from across.
“No way! In 10 minutes I haven’t even done with showering yet.”
“I don’t want to hear any excuse from you! You have to be here before the dinner starts!”
“Okay, okay. If I haven’t showed up when the dinner starts, you just start without me, okay?”
“No! We won’t start before you come here!”
“Okay Yuko. I will be there soon, okay?” After she responded from there, we ended our conversation.
I walked out from the building and headed to my house. Go shower, dressing, everything.
Sigh.
I really don’t want to go. I’m not sure if my heart can take it again. The big hole on it was still not close yet. The pain was still fresh, like it wouldn’t be cured in any short time. But I couldn’t say no to her since she was my best friend. We were always together, stage MC, dance lesson, everything.
My phone rang as there was a message. It was from Yuko and she told me to be rush. I closed it and put it inside my bag. No rush, I just walked slowly like snail so that they could start without me.
Fail. They didn’t even start yet since someone hasn’t arrived yet. I know I should just walk even slower and didn’t take a train to go here. I just don’t want to come at all.
“Sorry, sorry! She will be coming a bit late. Suddenly she needed to extend for some hours at work.” she said.
“Oh…” a very short respond from me.
“You know she always comes home late. She doesn’t even eat properly like she usually does. Honestly I’m worried about her. I want to accompany her everyday if I could…. Cooking her bento, taking care of her when she is exhausted, so that I am not worried at all.”
Stop.
“But when she’s off, we are going to many places. Spending our time together, holding hands everytime, eat together, we will do everything together. Aaa…It’s like we won’t get separated at all. I will protect her with my life.”
Yuko, please stop.
“Ah! You know there was time when she ate my foods and it was so spicy. Actually she took it accidentally and when she ate it, she was like burning. Haha… funny. And then I gave her 2 big bottles of water to calm her down. When I imagined her face at that time, I really want to hug her and give her a kiss.”
Please I don’t want to hear anything about you and her.
“Yeah it was funny…” I let out a small chuckled but my heart hurt. The smile you formed when your heart hurt was like adding some more pains into it again. My heart would reach its limit. It couldn’t take it anymore.
“Tadaima.” A voice came from the door.
“Acchaaaaaaan~” Yuko ran like crazy to the person who just showed up from the door. She hugged the gorgeous lady who stood there then gave her a quick kiss on cheeks and smiled.
“Mou~ I miss you so bad…” Yuko said and she rubbed her lover cheeks with hers.
“I have told you right I would come a bit late.” She smiled.
“I know but still I miss you so much~”
When Yuko gave her very deep hug, my presence was finally being acknowledged. Our eyes met and she smiled.
“Ah, Takamina is here… good evening.” Very warm voice and warm smile greeted me. My body was shivering from it and just giving her a smile.
“Okay~ let’s start the dinner. I will prepare it for you all! Just wait here. Nee Takamina, you stay here with Acchan, okay? I will call you when everything is done.” Yuko left to the kitchen.
Atsuko put her belongings on the table near me and then she sat beside me.
I felt so awkward. I was afraid whenever she was around me.
“How’s everything?” she finally talked to me first.
“Ev-everything is fine.” I chuckled.
“I see. Although I don’t participate in kouhaku, I would support AKB48….” She smiled.
“Thanks…”
“…..and you.” She continued. Deg deg deg.. my heart beat so fast. Are AKB48 and Takahashi Minami different? Why she mentioned my name at the end of her sentence?
“Me?” I looked at her and I got her looking at me as well. Smiling, those firm eyes were looking directly at me.
“Yes.” She then held my hand, squeezed it and held it so tight. She didn’t even look away and kept looking at me. I couldn’t look away. It was like her eyes put some glues on me. I couldn’t move, I couldn’t look away. Inside myself, I fought against my heart beat. It wouldn’t even move slower. It kept beating like crazy and I hate it.
“Minami…” she called my name. “I want you to be good leader in AKB. I know it’s not easy. I saw you doing that these times when I was still in AKB. Kinda worried a bit because you were very stubborn. Don’t force yourself from now…” she smiled.
Ugh… Atsuko….you made me fall for you again and again. Deeper and deeper. Much and much. Atsuko, I love you so much…
“Atsuko….I….” I stopped.
“Ng?”
“I…I….toward you I…”
“DINNER IS READY!” Yuko’s voice surprised both of us. Quickly I pulled my hand from her and she just looked down.
“Ah dinner is ready…” she smiled. Then she got up and walked to dining table and left me alone.
I let out a deep sigh. What am I doing? I almost said those words out. Stupid! Atsuko, she didn’t know that I love her. We have been good friends until now, what if I said those words? I would lose everything right? She was Yuko’s girlfriend and Yuko was my best friend. How could I betray my best friend? Calm down Takamina, calm down….
“Just wow… Acchan got a lot of awards lately. She is awesome.” Yuko started the conversation when we were already in dining room. I sat across them.
“I saw it on TV as well. You’re absolutely cool and gorgeous.” I said.
Atsuko blushed and kept munching the foods.
“Oi…oi…” Yuko butted in, “…don’t say it to my Acchan, will you? It’s me who are supposed to say it to her. Ne?” Yuko looked at Atsuko and she just nodded. Yuko immediately gave a quick kiss on her cheeks. Spontaneously I looked away and took one spoon of my chicken soup. Such a view that I didn’t want to see.
“Eh doushita?” Yuko asked.
I looked back at both of them and Atsuko just pushed Yuko’s body, rejecting her kiss.
“I’m sorry Yuko. Let me finish my meal first. I’m hungry.” Atsuko said.
“Oh…Un, okay…” Yuko smiled and back to eat her food.
That smile only remained for few seconds and soon it disappeared replaced by a reaction of curiosity.
“It’s midnight already, is it okay you go home alone Takamina?” Yuko asked.
“Of course! I’m used to walk alone at night.” I smiled.
“You can’t go home alone! I know we shouldn’t play too long. I wish I could take you home but I have something to do. Acchan, can you accompany Takamina?”
“Eh? No need Yuko, mou~ I said I would be okay. Acchan, just stay with Yuko. I am fine.”
“No! Let her accompany you.”
“Then, you let your girlfriend wandering around city at this hour just for someone like me???”
“Acchan would be okay, but you are not. Okay no more discussion, go now. Have fun.” She closed the door leaving me and Atsuko outside the house. Behind the strong white door, Yuko was leaning against it, sitting. Slowly she pulled both of her feet close to her chest, linking both of her arms and she put it on her knees.
“What am I doing?” then she buried her head inside the circle she formed with her arms.
“Have fun she said?” I just shook my head and chuckled.
“Well… should we go now?” Atsuko asked.
“You sure you’re okay? I don’t mind if I walk home alone. You should be with Yuko tonight right? She mi….” I stopped for a while, “….she misses you so much.”
“I can be with her after taking you to the station. Don’t spend much time, let’s go.” Atsuko walked through me and took my hand with her.
We ended up walking together and we were holding each other’s hands. Along the way I couldn’t take my eyes off Atsuko. Once I looked at her, she was so pretty in this short distance. If only you didn’t fall for Yuko, if only you know that I loved you this much, if only you know this heart was full with you plus the pain I felt whenever I saw you with Yuko, if only Yuko wasn’t my best friend, probably I would fight for my love…
“Am I that weird?” suddenly Atsuko spoke to me.
“Ah, eh?”
“Do you think I don’t know you keep looking at me since beginning?”
Shoot. She knew. Oh my god I’m dead now, this was really embarrassing.
“We-well….I…I didn’t look at you. Haha it must be your imagination, haha….” I talked to her nervously.
“Oh…” then Atsuko held my hand tighter and put it together with hers into her jacket’s pocket. So warm. “It’s cold tonight, isn’t it?”
“Yeah….” But my heart kept warmed because I could walk with you like this.
I could see the station was right in front of us. If I could walk with her for one more time. I still wanted to be with her, for awhile or… longer.
Suddenly she stopped, I blinked at her.
“Minami…” she spoke,
“Yeah?”
“Can we turn around and have one more lap?”
DEG DEG DEG DEG I just thought that she heard my wish.
“Oh, alright. If you wish…”
“If it’s about my wish, then forget it.” She said.
“Eh? Why?”
“Never mind.” She then started walking to the station, and no more one lap.
“Atsuko…I think you want to have another lap?” I asked.
“Forget it…”
I held her hand and made her stop. She turned around.
“Let’s have one more lap.”
Atsuko chuckled and smiled, showing her cute nose wrinkle. So perfectly cute.
“Okay…” then she dragged me away from the station and we were taking one more lap. I’m happy.
We walked around, went there and went here and somehow we didn’t want to reach the station ever.
But finally we’re here. Finally….
“Hey…” Atsuko said, “…is Yuko very important to you?”
“Why so sudden?”
“I just want to know… how precious is she to you?”
“She is like my sister. Well I treat her like one.”
“How about me?”
“Atsuko is my bestest friend.” I smiled.
“Hmm… but sister sounds better than best friend.”
“Eh?? Eto~ I mean…. You might be my bestest friend, but you are different of course. You’re special!”
“Special? Like what?”
“Ye-yeah special… My special best friend.”
“Do I have special place?”
“Special place?” I frowned.
“Yes. Here….” Atsuko put her hand on my chest. DEG DEG DEG my heart started beating, damn it.
“It…it….it….” I stuttered.
“Don’t be nervous. Just answer my question.” Atsuko continued. She kept putting her hand on my chest. I’m hopeless. She would have heard my heart beat.
“Before you leave let me make sure one thing.” She said, “….do you like me?”
I widen my eyes. Okay which like she meant? Omg… why did you do this to me god…
“Of course….I do like you, Atsuko.”
“As best friend or sister?”
“As….as….be-best friend.”
Atsuko’s reaction showed me like she really was disappointed with my answer.
“Your eyes tell everything Minami. They are not convincing enough to me. Just be honest, will you?”
I can’t Atsuko, I can’t! How could I betray Yuko, my best friend? You are her girlfriend, I love you more than anyone else! If only I could tell you that but I can’t! You both are important to me, I couldn’t even choose. What should I do?
“Atsuko….I can’t.”
“Why? You like me more than friend right? You like me more than sister right? You like me as girl, am I right? Tell me which part is wrong to you.”
“No. They are right.”
“So…what’s the matter?”
“You’re my best friend’s girl, that’s why.”
“Why you can’t be honest? Even to yourself?”
“I know I’m such a loser. I’m a coward who can’t express my real feeling. I’m pathetic, I’m slow as snail. I’m always on bad part. That’s me.”
“You are just confused. Okay let’s talk about it with Yuko. With fine discussion, she would understand.”
“Eh?! No! Why did you do that? You want to break my relationship with her? Why you so cruel?!”
“Because I love you!”
Surprisingly……shocked. I was shivering from her confession.
“I love you. It is before I am with Yuko. I love you more than anyone else, but you never realize it.”
“Atsuko….I….I don’t know what I…”
“Just listen to me…” she took one of my hands, placed it right on top of her hand which was on my chest. She walked closer and didn’t even look away. “….we love each other, that’s it.”
I bit my lips, didn’t even dare to look at a girl whom I really really love. If there was no Yuko, if Atsuko didn’t date my best friend, probably I would be the happiest girl now, ever.
“I like it when you support me. I like it when you pat my head, I like it when you always give me a bottle of water during rehearsal, I like it when you try to comfort me. I love the way how you talk to me, I love the way how you smile. I love everything, as long as it’s you.”
Tears just dropped from my eyes. Hearing Atsuko saying such a thing, I am extremely happy. I don’t know if she had such a feeling toward me since long time ago and so did I. I don’t know who to blame but it’s more like my fault.
“I should just….say it to you right?”
Atsuko smiled. She wiped my tears. “Yea but you’re too slow for such an issue. I wasn’t that sure at that time if you do love me as well so that I kept waiting for you. But you showed me nothing which can convince me. At that time, me and Yuko were hanging around together a lot until finally she confessed to me. I rejected her at first and said I have someone I love but almost give up on my feeling. Then Yuko said she doesn’t mind if I use her to forget the person I love. But until now I couldn’t forget you. I was about to tell her this though.”
“Atsuko….I’m sorry…I should have said it much earlier. I was….just afraid because I think you only see me as friend.”
Atsuko pinched my cheek, “It’s not a problem anymore. We’ve known it all that is the most important.” She held one of my hands.
“Let’s go…”
“Where?”
“Yuko’s house.”
“Okaeri, Acchan!!” Yuko shouted at her and smiling after opening the door and saw her girlfriend was standing in front of her.
Her smile faded away when she was seeing me appearing from behind.
“Eh? Takamina? Aren’t you supposed to go home?” she looked at her watch, “…already more than an hour though and you’re still here.” Yuko looked uncomfortable and seemed a bit worried and panicked.
“Yuko….can we talk?” Atsuko said.
“Sure sure.” Yuko looked at us both. “What happened to you guys? Why a long face.” She chuckled.
“Can we go in?” said Atsuko.
“Yes yes! Come come…” we all went inside Yuko’s house.
“You guys want some drinks?”
“No thanks. Don’t trouble yourself. Actually, I want to tell you something that I hid from you since long time ago.”
“Don’t be so serious, Acchan. Have a seat first.”
“I think it is better when we all stand like this.”
Atsuko….why she sounded so cold? I know the situation was getting serious now, but at least we needed to make everything felt good not so tense like this. Yuko didn’t even say anything. She just gave us a sign to continue the conversation.
“I’m sorry….I can’t be with you anymore.”
“Ehe? Hmm…why?” Yuko looked so sad.
“Yappari…I can’t forget that person. I know you treat me so nice these times, but still I keep thinking about her. I can’t if it’s not her.”
“Yuko….Atsuko…. please don’t.” I butted in. I can’t stand seeing Yuko’s sad face. I wanted Atsuko to stop now.
“Oh… So these times you still can’t forget her? Did I just waste everything?”
“No, you didn’t. I felt so bad when I have to say this to you but I need to end this soon. If you can’t forgive me, it’s okay. I deserve it.”
“Who is that person?” Yuko asked.
“Okay, Atsuko please stop. Yuko, let me explain….” Before I could finish my sentence, Atsuko cut it off.
“It’s Minami.”
I closed both of my eyes. Yuko must be so sad. She might be mad at me and didn’t want to see my face anymore. I should not confess to Atsuko at the station. I should have just said other things. I felt so bad for Yuko. Damn it.
Yuko just looked down, frozen and shivering a bit.
“Yuko I can explain… Well, it’s not like what you imagine, okay? You think I would betray you? No. You’re my best friend. You’re like sister to me. I…”
“Stop it Takamina.” Yuko cut my sentence off. She looked at me. “This is the part of you that I dislike. Much.”
“Eh?”
“You….you never think of yourself. You always lie to me eventhough you got pain in your heart and it went much worse. No cure at all.”
“Yuko, listen to me…”
“It’s you who have to listen to me!” Yuko pointed at me, “…you laugh, you smile, you advice me whenever I talk about Acchan. But you are indeed….feeling sad, right? Don’t you know I always have my eyes on you? Your reaction changed whenever I talked about Acchan even your body language. Do you think I didn’t notice it? Even tonight when we had dinner. I want to make sure if I am wrong or right, but looks like I am right. It makes me realized that you love her.”
“I’m sorry….” I shed tears.
“Why sorry? You didn’t even do anything to me. It’s me who is bad. I’m too bad as your best friend. I made you cry, made you sad and much worse when I realized it just now. I’m sorry Takamina.”
Yuko walked closer to me and wiped my tears, “…I think the time I gave you two to talk were used so well. And I’ve prepared myself for this conversation.” Yuko hugged me and I hugged her back. After few seconds, Yuko pushed me to Atsuko. “Go…go….go. Before I change my mind.”
“Yuko….thanks.” said Atsuko. Then she took my hand and followed her out from the house.
“She is the best, isn’t she?” Atsuko said. We were holding each other’s hand and walking around to have such a long talk.
“Yeah…I still feel bad of her.”
“Come on, Minami. She agreed right? I know she is really important to you, but aren’t I important too?”
“Of course you are! You’re the most important to me.”
“Well said, my boy~” she poked my cheek.
“Bo-boy?! I’m a girl!” I pouted.
“Haha….” Atsuko immediately leaned down and captured my lips with hers.
“Mou~ suddenly you attacked me…”
“So cute~ Can I have one more from you Minami?”
“Close your eyes…” Atsuko did what I ordered her to.
I made our distance closer and I pulled myself closer to her face. I captured her lips with mine, it felt soft and sweet. The lips I love. My hand went to her hair, stroke it. The hair I love. She intertwined her fingers in mine as we held each other’s hands while kissing. The kiss I didn’t want to break, the kiss for a girl whom I really love and fall for. I kissed her gently and I swear this love, I would never waste it and I would fight for it from now.
Because I really love you, Atsuko….
THE END.
I lost my writing confident :panic:
ah btw,
三代目 J Soul Brothers / Best Friend's Girl (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9svFXJhvdhg#ws)
This songs' lyric gave me inspiration long time ago but just got my mood to write it lol If you want the english translation,
Although I love you more than anyone else
Nobody knows my love to you
I only look at you
But you’te my best friend’s girl
When you give out a deep sigh
And when I give you a quick glance
I want to get close to you and give you a deep hug
If I would be forgiven
I would steal you away
But if I were to tell you how I feel about you
Then at that time everything will disappear
That right hand that you stretch out
Mmmh…
But you’re not mine
You seem so happy being with him no, no…
You speak with him so happily
I use this wind to send you
This sweet love song that I sing for you
I only want you to hear it
But you’re my best friend’s girl
Just like when a flower welts
This secret that I only know
And I’m sure that when enough time passes by
Then it will turn into a sweet memory
Don’t laugh like that please
My heart hurts
And unlike how I look no, no…
I’m very shy
I’ll use a moon to show you
This foolish heart that only thinks of you
I’ll hug you in my heart
But you’re my best friend’s girl
If I show everyone what is inside my heart then someone will get hurt
This love has no where to go
And at night I’m definitely cryin’ out
Although I love you more than anyone else
Nobody knows my love to you
I only look at you
But you’re my…
I use a bird to tell you
That I Love You
You’re the only one I can’t tell
That’s right you’re my…
You’re my best friend’s girl
credit to : http://themedicalmystery.tumblr.com/ (http://themedicalmystery.tumblr.com/)
My fic is happy ending tho :rofl: (for AtsuMina's shippers 8)2 )
Arigatoo minna. Let's meet again one day :heart: :grin:
-
I already read it on your blog.
It's amazing!! I've toldyou before you are good!
So continue to write. :)
-
although Ive read this in youre blog too
Im reading it again here hahahaha
youre the best moe!!!
still so awesome with this OTP! :nya:
-
Yatta ~ Moechan is BACK
Thanks for update :on gay:
-
as I thought! JSB's song...! XD
Recently I love their songs too~ especially Omi :shy2:
pls write more, Moe-san :cow:
-
oh guys thank you for reading xD
love love you all~~~ :heart: :heart:
as I thought! JSB's song...! XD
Recently I love their songs too~ especially Omi :shy2:
:sweatdrop: :panic: so many girls love my Omi!! lol jk jk. sorry for being out of topic :P2
I will write some later, so be gentle to me m(_ _)m
-
poor yuko, :fainted:
that another lap part is cute :on lol:,
thanks for update~ :hee:
-
JSB song! My other fandom!
the fic was so good! plus my fave song!!
thank you so much!
-
i love all your fic really loved
you are a great writer
i wait for another fic ok
so update soon
thanks
-
ggggggggguys! :heart:
Finally I am able to finish my fic which I started on hmmm... 4 months ago lol :theking
Dont wait too long, here is my new fic~ :grin:
The Officer I Fell In Love
“Once again this city is safe because of officer Maeda! Give her applause!” everyone in the room shouted proudly and screamed my name. This normally happened, almost every morning/afternoon/evening, whenever I succeeded catching dangerous mafias in the city. Just want to let you know, I got a lot of medals, awards, certificates from major, etc. I only had one dream, to become police officer who could stop terrorism in the city.
I had a terrible past which changed me into who I am now. Strong, independent, and a person who is reliable. Hard to forget what happened on that time but I knew I must move on.
“Thank you everyone for this celebration. But of course without my partner helps, I won’t be able to catch them.” I looked at my right side, there was standing my partner. A cool looking woman and really reliable. She was fast, quick thinking, and able to do her job completely. She is good at shooting more than me. I am the best 2 after her.
“Officer Yamamoto always did good job! This city is so proud to have heroes like you two.” Head Officer, Yokoyama gave her appreciation speech because of many times this city was saved by both of us.
“That was just a coincidence that we were able to catch them. Everyone is hero, right? We are this city heroes!” Heard the cheers of the crowds.
“Cool…” I whispered to myself.
“Maeda-san, I think you need some rests?” Sayaka, the Officer Yamamoto’s nickname approached me in the corridor right after we finished celebrating.
“No time for rest, Sayaka. I still have plenty works to do.” I smiled at her and kept walking.
“Where are you going? I’m coming with you..”
“Patrol. You sure wanna join me? I think you have a date today. I heard you talking to her on the phone.”
“Eeeeh~~ N…no…” she blushed.
“Don’t mind me. You can go and enjoy your date. Say hi to Watanabe Miyuki.”
“M…Maeda-san, how come do you know her name?”
“You are my partner, what about you I don’t know?” I gave a light blow on her shoulder and left immediately. Sayaka was just freeze there and didn’t move at seconds. “Hehe she’s cute…” I talked to myself again.
“Maeda Atsuko, she has been always like that..” someone came up from Sayaka’s back.
“Ah, Officer Shinoda. Otsukaresama desu…” Sayaka gave her gratitude to her super senior.
“Acchan is always looking for that person, the person who gave her a nightmare, something she regretted and unforgettable in entire her life.” Said Shinoda Mariko, one of the super senior in this police station.
“That person?” Sayaka looked clueless.
“You would know soon. Anyway, I always look at you..”
“W-what? I…I…” suddenly she stuttered too much and blushing.
“Idiot. Not look in that way…” Sayaka looked relieved and nodded. “…you know Acchan never picks anyone to be her partner, she always works alone. Acchan is the top class police officer at this time, her qualification to pick a partner must be high. You are only good at shooting which I think it’s really common. Well probably she has another reasons.”
“I…I don’t know I should be happy to hear that or not..”
“Haha don’t mind, don’t mind! Just keep doing great job and become Acchan’s successor.” Then Mariko left.
“Hmm…Maeda-san has terrible past? I don’t know about it, since she looks really strong. What was it I want to know…” then Sayaka kept thinking until she realized that she was going too late for the date.
People in the city again got frightened by terrorists’ actions. It happened not long after my catching-celebration few days ago. Important people got murdered, shot right on their heads. Most of them run big famous companies who had big revenues every month. No proof to be found at the places and it was quite hard to guess the reason behind this murder case.
“I will catch this criminal no matter what..” I talked to myself while walking out off the building, followed by Sayaka.
“I am ready.”
“No.. You shouldn’t join this time. I don’t want to put you in any danger situation.”
“I refused. I know how much this danger situation will take, but I’ve understood so that’s why until now I’m still here…”
I looked at my first partner next to me, looking at me with begging-eyes. I know Sayaka, her courage and her confident were really amazing. The first time I met this kind of girl and I respected her.
“Alright, this time I allow you to join me. Let’s catch them together..” I smiled at her.
“Ah! Thank you so much! I won’t disappoint yo-“ a bullet just hit right on Sayaka’s shoulder. She fell down.
“Sayaka!” I heard another shot but it missed. I tried looking at where this bullet came from and it was from building across where we stood. Sayaka kept whimpering down there, her hand covered the blood from her shoulder. Immediately I helped her standing up and took cover inside a building.
“We are attacked by someone at district xxx, my partner Sayaka got shot on the shoulder. Please send reinforcement and ambulance. Do you copy?” I turned off the radio on my left chest.
“Eagle Team and ambulance are on the way there. Copy.”
PRANG! DOR! DOR! PRANG!! That person kept shooting and broke every windows.
“Kkhk!” I drew off my pistol and shot twice at the direction I exactly saw where the shooter came from. Few moment that person still shot at the building where we hid.
“Damn it! It’s hard on this position!” I saw Sayaka beside me falling unconscious. “Sayaka?! Sayaka, oi hang in there, Sayaka! Damn!” I was always afraid of this situation. It would remind my terrible past which I really didn’t want to remember. If only at first I didn’t let Sayaka to join me.
Not long reinforcement came and parked their cars in front of the building we hid. They stood behind the cars and took a-ready-to-shoot-position. I couldn’t go out cos the situation wasn’t that safe. In few minutes we waited, no more shoots from the rooftop, it stopped. Then ambulance came and I quickly took Sayaka inside.
“Is she okay?” one of the officer asked me.
“She is. She will be fine.” Then I saw someone went out from that building, with hat and summer coat. I thought that person is the terrorist. “…And please would you go with the ambulance together? Make sure Sayaka safely arrives at hospital.”
“Alright…”
I then ran to follow that suspicious person. He took corner right and I followed him. I arrived at small alley and he was gone. Damn, I lost him!
“Looking for me, officer?” I turned around and he was already standing behind me. I drew off my gun and pointed at him. “…wow…wow easy. I am unarmed.” He put both of his hands up.
“If you dare to move, I’ll shot.” I said.
“Khu…khu…. I won’t.” he smiled. “…btw since when you have those fierce eyes, officer Maeda?”
“Am I that famous so that you know my name?” he chuckled. Then he put off his sunglasses. “…I said don’t move or I’ll….” When I saw the face, not a guy. She was the part of my terrible past, the past which made my day such a nightmare.
“…shoot me?” she smiled at me. “Long time no see. How are you?”
“You….you are alive?”
“Of course I am! Do you wish me dead? How can you be this mean!”
“No, no. It can’t be… You…were on the road, blood everywhere. You…closed your eyes. I called your name, you didn’t answer. I thought….I thought that…” the first time after that tragedy, my body trembled a lot.
“Well, at that time I was still alive. Just unconscious.” She laughed. Looking at her so healthy like this, I felt so happy. So happy until I got tears on my eyes.
“Atsuko….” She moved closer.
“Don’t!” Again I pointed my gun on her. “….you…shot my partner! I couldn’t…”
“Could not what? You wanna shoot me?” I didn’t answer. “…listen. She wouldn’t die. I just shot her shoulder.”
“Why did you shoot her?”
“If I didn’t, I might be dead. I heard she was really good at shooting.”
“You don’t need to do this.”
“I just want to warn you. Don’t get involved in this case, will you?”
“Are you a terrorist now? Why?!”
“You don’t know whom you are dealing with. This person is really dangerous. I…You might be dead!”
“I don’t care! My duty to make this place safe and to catch those thieves! Even its you!”
“I don’t mind being arrested by you right now, but I still have something to do. You can do whatever you want but that’s after I finish it.”
“What are you going to do?”
“Sorry I can’t tell you right now. But don’t worry, I won’t kill innocent people.”
“I can’t let you go! Stay where you are!” I said when she was about to leave.
“If you want to arrest me, you must kill me first.” She walked to me. My hands were shaking, shaking a lot when she attached her chest at my gun. “…shoot me now, can you?”
“I know you can’t, Atsuko.” She smiled. “…we will meet again. Please you must withdraw on this case. See you…” she gave a peck on my cheek then left.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“It hurts!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Sayaka shouted in the room at hospital.
“Go..gomen…hiks.” the girl then pulled her body off Sayaka.
“Milky is just worried about you. She was really shocked when she heard the news you were shot. She thought you were dead.” Maachun said.
“Sorry I made you worry. But I am okay, just need time to rest.”
“I will cook everyday for you if you want~” Milky pinched Sayaka’s cheek.
“I’d love to! Thanks sweety~” Sayaka pinched Milky’s nose.
“It’s hospital, don’t do lovey dovey things please…” said Maachun.
“Ha~i…” Milky and Sayaka said at the same time.
“Do you see Maeda-san? Is she alright?” asked Sayaka.
“She is okay.” Suddenly Mariko appeared. Surprised them.
“Yokatta~”
“It’s ironic.” Mariko said.
“What happened?” Sayaka asked.
“Acchan was being in love with her childhood friend, Minami. Always together, whenever and wherever they go. Until the terror in the city separated them. Minami was shot by the terrorist. You know Acchan didn’t even want to leave her behind. At panic situation like that, someone got Acchan away from there. He told Acchan its not safe place, he would bring her to somewhere safer. She didn’t want to leave her and she asked him to carry her friend too. But she was told that her friend is dead. From that day Acchan kept crying, blaming herself for what happened to Minami. From that day, she promised to be a person who would catch all terrorists and make this city safe. She becomes stronger by then.”
“Why did Maeda-san blame herself for what happened to Minami?” Sayaka asked.
“Her friend sacrificed herself to protect Acchan. Acchan at that time was such a crybaby, she couldn’t do anything by herself, it was always Minami who helped her.”
“Why did you say it is ironic?” Milky asked.
“Actually Sayaka was shot by Minami. I think she is the part of the terrorist.”
“What?! How did you know?” Sayaka looked quite shocked by this news.
“I am the source of information, don’t ask why. I am talking too much make me hungry.” Then Mariko left and looked for foods.
“Eh? You can’t just leave like that..” Maachun said when Mariko closed the door.
Sayaka looked so shocked. She didn’t think that the past of her senior had was really that terrible. Making her really want to help pursuing her senior dream more and more.
“Milky~ this is my last day off, ok?” Sayaka talked to her partner who walked next to her.
“Eeh~ I thought you need long day off for rest.” Milky sounded disappointed.
“I wish I could spend lot of time with you, but you understand right? The day when Officer Shinoda told us the story?” Milky nodded.
“I want to help Maeda-san. The sooner its finishes, sooner we could spend time together.” Sayaka smiled.
Milky stopped her step after seeing someone blocked their way. “Sayaka, do you know this dwarf?” she whispered to Sayaka.
“Who dwarf? It’s a human! And I don’t know her.” Replied Sayaka.
“She looks at us like….we are her foods. Its scary, Sayaka…” Milky hid behind Sayaka’s back.
“No worries. I will protect you no matter what..”
“I am not bad guy.” Suddenly she spoke up. “…hey you.” The person pointed at Sayaka. “…can we talk?”
“No! Sayaka don’t go! You can’t trust her!” Milky held Sayaka’s hand.
“Who are you?” ask Sayaka to that person.
“I am Minami and I mean no harm. I just need a talk. Have some minutes?”
“Minami?” both Sayaka and Milky felt ever hear that name.
“Sayaka….it must be…” Milky whispered to Sayaka.
“Yeah, I remember. Its her. I think I will talk to her.”
“You sure? I don’t think it’s a good idea!” Milky disagreed.
“I will be fine. I promise.”
“Yo girl. Don’t worry. I don’t bring any dangerous weapon. She’ll be fine.” Minami said to the frightened Milky.
After some minutes, finally Sayaka walked to Minami. They then walked a bit further alone.
“I heard about you and Maeda-san…” Sayaka started the conversation when they arrived in a small path.
“Can you do me a favor?” Minami straightly pointed out her purpose.
“What do you want me to do?”
“Firstly, I am sorry I have shot you. You ok?” she asked. Sayaka just smiled. “…okay. Alright… Can you…make Atsuko not to get involved in this case?”
“Why is that?”
“Because it is dangerous.”
“Everything is dangerous and Maeda-san understands that.”
“It is risky. I don’t want her to sacrifice her life for this. You guys don’t know whom you are dealing with. Atsuko is targeted now.”
“I promised myself I will become Maeda-san’s power and support her for whatever she does. If her wish is to destroy all the terrorists, no one can stop her even me. All I can do is to support her.”
Minami sighed and then smiled, “I know its useless. Atsuko has changed a lot. She becomes much stronger and I am really grateful that I was shot at that time.”
“Why are you feeling grateful? Don’t you know how it tortures Maeda-san?! Don’t you know how precious you are to her? The time when she thought you were dead and then you are actually alive then living as a terrorist?? Don’t you ever think about how she will feel?”
“Wow…wow… you are talking like you know a lot about us.”
“I might not know everything, but all I know that you are a terrorist and I need to stop you.”
“You better shut up because you don’t know anything. I was here to ask for a help, but… you are such a mood killer and I am leaving now.”
“I won’t let you leave!” Sayaka pointed her gun she hid inside her cloth at Minami.
“Please don’t. I can’t kill you though I want to, but If I did that, Atsuko would hate me.”
“Just do it or I am going to kill you first.” Sayaka firmly pointed her gun at Minami without fear.
“Kid.” Minami smirked and with a fast move, she kicked Sayaka’s gun and pushed her body toward a wall. She managed to catch the gun in the air and threw out its ammo.
“Don’t mess with me kid.” Minami left after that.
“Good morning…”
“Good morning!” everyone greeted Sayaka who was just able to go on duty again.
“Sayaka, good morning…” I walked close to Sayaka. “…how do you feel?”
“Ah, Maeda-san! Good morning! I never feel this better~”
“Ahaha good.”
My phone is ringing.. A message for unknown number was coming.
After reading the message, my reaction changed. Sayaka saw my shocked reaction and felt curious.
“What happened??”
“I must go!” when I was about to go, Sayaka held my arm.
“Maeda-san!” Then I quickly swung away her hand.
“Please, Sayaka.. For once, can you let me settle this with myself?”
“Its dangerous!”
“I know so that’s why I don’t want you to get involved!!” Sayaka stayed silent. “…if something happen to me, make sure you are going to catch them no matter what. You are strong I know that, but I really want to settle this with my own. Don’t tell anyone about this. I am going to be okay.” I smiled at her and then rushed to somewhere the person told me.
“Maeda-san…” all Sayaka could do was seeing at my back which was slowly disappearing from her sight.
“Ta~~da~~~” Mariko suddenly appeared on Sayaka’s side.
“Waoo~ O-officer Shinoda, I am surprised.”
“Fufufu… well, I hope Acchan will be fine.”
“She is not allowed me to go help her. If I go…I might be being a disturbance like before and it must be annoying for Maeda-san. I don’t want her to feel like that toward me.”
“So…can you sit without doing anything while Acchan is almost killed?”
“OF COURSE NOT!”
“Then, what are you waiting for??”
“But…Maeda-san told me to…”
“Which one do you prefer, Acchan is killed or you help her doing her job and then got scolded after? Well at least Acchan is not dead when she scolded you.”
“But I don’t know where she is going! I want to help her!!!!”
“That’s why I am here…” Mariko smirked.
I could not even go inside my father’s company with a normal way. I have to sneak in because there were guards everywhere! I found out my own path to go to see my father as he was being captured by those thieves.
“Father!!” I opened the door and I arrived in my father’s work office. So huge. There I saw 2 persons stood in front of me. One of them was Minami.
“Ah, Officer Maeda…” the guy who stood next to Minami clapped his hands. “…she came for her lovely father.”
“Where is my father?”
“Hmm where is he?? Should I tell you??”
“I don’t want to play around with you. Where is my father?”
“Uuuhh so fierce… He is somewhere in this building but I start to forget where..ah and by the way my name is Onoe Matsuya. The most wanted one.” He laughed.
“If something happens to him…”
“What?? Are you going to kill me?? Not that easy, officer.” He walked to me and made his way to the door. “…by the way, I heard you and Minami were childhood friends.”
Both of us didn’t say anything.
“Isnt that sweet to be reunited in this situation?? What do you feel, Officer??”
I looked at Minami and there she also looked at me with her mysterious look. I didn’t know what she was thinking this whole time but I had been trusting her, she was still Minami I knew and always be.
“You must be hurt right, Officer Maeda. The one you loved is now your enemy.” He turned back.
Minami saw something is not right and there she saw Onoe was about to draw a weapon in his coat.
“Atsuko! No!!” she ran toward where I stood clueless.
“Then you may rest in peace!” Onoe drew a gun and shot right to where I stood. I was wrong, I was cheated, I didn’t even realize that I left myself defenseless.
So defenseless and yet Minami was once again saving my life. She hugged me and made her right shoulder shot. After that happens, I quickly drew my gun and shot at Onoe. His right hand was shot and he could not even take his gun anymore.
“Minami! Minami!” I shouted at Minami who fell on my lap.
“You traitor! I know you are traitor! I should have just killed you!!” Onoe shouted to Minami. “I am so pissed right now!” with his left hand, he pulled out a remote control. “…this place is going to explode in 15 mins! Be safe!” after pushing the button on it, he left.
“That bastard… he didn’t say anything about bomb.” Minami looked hurt so much and struggled not to feel hurt.
“Minami are you okay??”
“You sound so worry. I am okay.”
“Of course I worry about you! You almost killed, again!” I started crying.
“Don’t cry, Atsuko I am fine.”
“How can I be calm?? How if you die?? What should I do without you again?”
Minami caressed my cheek and gently kissed me on lips. “Hope it will help you to feel calm.”
Damn it, at this time she kissed me. Now I didn’t have any idea what to do with my pounding heart.
“H-how can I feel calm! You even made me feel worst!” Without thinking again I leaned down and kissed Minami on her lips for the second time.
“Maeda-san!! Oopss…” Sayaka arrived in the office in rush and she saw the sweet moment which just happened.
“Sa-Sayaka!” I of course felt shocked. I told her not to come though.
“A-a-a…we-well… did I disturb you?” Sayaka felt guilty, even guiltier because this time I probably would feel so angry at her.
“What did you say? Of course not… Ah! My father! We have to save my father!” I said as I helped Minami to stand up.
“Minami, where is he??” I asked her.
“I don’t know.”
“Damn! We only have 10 mins before this place explodes!”
“Ex-what??” Sayaka looked shocked.
“He planned a bomb somewhere around and I don’t have any idea where. Yet we need to find your father too..” Minami added.
“We need to hurry! Lets split up!” Sayaka and we split up. I hated to admit but Minami slow me down. Well, in this condition after all.
“Sorry, Atsuko.”
“Don’t need to…”
“Damn it, father where are you! Hm?” Sayaka stopped as she heard something in the elevator. She walked in and she found the bomb inside. “Whooa! I found it!” she then decided to stop the bomb as she ever got lesson how to moderate this small thing. “….yes, it will be much easier than I thought!” she looked happy.
“Hello?! Father!” I picked up a phone call from my father.
“Atsuko, I heard you are inside the company now! I am safe someone helps me out of there.”
“Really?! Wah glad to hear that! Dad go far far away as this place is going to explode! We meet outside!” we ended up our conversation.
“Lets go, Minami!”
“Yo!”
Then she continued running until there was no time left.
“Damn it! I cant even imagine it is going to be this complicated! What wires should I cut!” Sayaka thought so hard. There were a lot of wires with colors and she didn’t have any idea which one she should cut first. “…omg what to do…” the time on the bomb would reach 3 minutes soon.
“Atsuko!”
“Father!” they hugged each other, somewhere outside company.
Reinforcements came to pick me up.
“Lets go!” Minami rode on the car first, followed by my father.
“Wait a minute… where is Sayaka??” I realized that SAyaka had not come out.
“Don’t tell me she is still inside!” Minami said.
“Damn it!” I was about to go inside the building to find Sayaka but Minami held me.
“No time! That place is going to explode!”
“But Sayaka is there! I can’t leave her alone!”
“I cant let you go, I love you, Atsuko! I don’t want you to leave!”
I looked at Minami… I love her too but my colleague is still inside the building. What should I do.. I could not hold my tears as it rolled down on my cheeks.
“I have told her not to come… I have told her but she kept coming. That stupid, Sayaka.” I cried there and Minami walked out from the car and hugged me.
“…san…Maeda-san…did you copy?” suddenly a voice came out from my radio.
“Sayaka! Where are you!”
“Inside an elevator and I found the bomb.”
“Ignore it! I found my father and get out from there now!”
“Hmm… I can’t. The time will soon reach 0 as now it is 1.59. I only have 1 minutes left haha..”
“Sayaka! Get out from there! I order you!”
“At least its going to be my last time I am being scolded. By the way, if you see Milky, please say to her that I am really sorry. I cant keep my promise to her.”
“What are you talking about! You are going to be alright!” I cried like baby.
“Hmm… bye Maeda-san…”
“Sayaka..?? Sayaka!!”
“What to do… a lot of wires here. I think it’s the time to end my journey. Well, I wish I could show myself stronger than before in front of Maeda-san. I really want her to recognize me as her strong partner but I knew it wont happen. I really wish to be like Maeda-san…” Sayaka was about to cut the white wire and it reminded her about her girlfriend.
“Milky…. I am sorry. I could not fulfill my promise to you. I wish you will meet someone who loves pink like you do…Haha yea because I prefer white.”
Then the time was about to reach 0 in another 3 seconds.
3
2
1
Nothing happened.
“Maeda-san…” voice came from radio again.
“Sayaka! Sayaka!! Are you alright?? I think it’s the time for the bomb to explode, what did you do???”
“I….somehow stopped the bomb, well I don’t know.”
“Oh god!! You made me worry!” I could hear the police team cheered around me. “Okay you go out now…”
“Are you….going to scold me?”
“Of course I am! Prepare yourself and don’t run away!” I finally could let a small laugh out.
Meanwhile~
“Bastards… I am going to take revenge! Maeda and Minami… you wait!” Onoe was in his worst condition after being shot and someone appeared in front of him.
“Oh…my beloved wife~ I was almost killed… now take me home. I need to think about other plans.”
“Hmm…” someone whom he said wife drew a gun out.
“Ma-Mariko… what will you do with the gun?”
“To kill you of course.”
“What??”
DOR. Onoe is dead in her own wife’s hand or should we say, Officer Shinoda??
“Its been 2 weeks since Onoe was declared to be found dead in a small alley.” Minami said.
“I wonder who killed him.” I added.
“At least that someone is on our side.” Sayaka added.
“Sayaka, I am still mad!” Milky joined the conversation.
“Come on, Milky don’t act like a child! It was coincidence, okay??”
“I know it saved you but I am really really pissed off!”
“Come on, we are on double date with Maeda-san, don’t you feel embarrassed a bit?!”
“I don’t!”
“What happened?” Minami whispered to me.
“Sayaka cut pink wire instead of white because she hates pink. And it seems Milky is angry as she loves pink.” Both of them chuckled.
By the time, I and Sayaka were nominated to be the best officer of the year and the best partner on history. Now the city is safe and no more terror haunted it again.
“And we live happily ever after?” I asked Minami.
“Yes sweetie, we will.” Then Minami pulled me closer for a deep kiss.
THE END
and...hey I just realized that the last one-shot fic I updated here was a year ago :doh:
just in case you need some moar from me http://moonmoekare1.wordpress.com/fanfic/ (http://moonmoekare1.wordpress.com/fanfic/) :rofl:
I updated few fics which I didnt post here :love:
ok, continue meditating. Bye :heart:
-
Again is Atsumina fic. I been longing for too long. Thanks for updating
-
MOE - SAN U ARE BAAAACCCCKKKKK !!! :luvluv1:
and an atsumina update :farofflook:
good one shot :3 i love it
i hope u will make some more :on lol:
welcome back btw
-
Thanks moekare-san! :D :D. ur OS are all amazing :D atsumina is so cuteeee and sayaneexmilky is so funny XD XD
-
Realy sweet the Atsumina storys
love it!! :heart: :heart: